Surah Al-A'raf ek Makki Surah hai jo Hijrat-e-Madinah se kuch arsa pehle, Makkah ke aakhri daur mein nazil hui thi. Us waqt ke haalat-o-waqiyat Musalmano ke liye bohot sakht the; Kuffar-e-Makkah Islam ki dawat ko sakhti se jhutla rahe the aur Musalmano par zulm kar rahe the. Is Surah ka markazi theme (mauzu) 'Risalat' (Prophethood) aur haq-o-batil ki kashmakash hai. Isme Allah ne purani qaumo (jaise Qaum-e-Nuh, Hud, Salih, Lut, Shu'aib aur Hazrat Musa A.S) ke waqiyat tafseel se bayan kiye hain taake Makkah walon ko warning di jaye ke inkar ka anjaam tabahi hai. Iska naam 'Al-A'raf' us buland jagah/deewar ki wajah se hai jo Qayamat ke din Jannat aur Jahannum ke darmiyan hogi. Ahkam ke hawale se isme khaas taur par bataya gaya hai ke: Masjid mein hazri ke waqt acha aur pakeeza libas pehno, khao piyo magar israf (fizool kharchi) na karo, aur jab Quran padha jaye to use khamoshi aur tawajjo se suno taake tum par reham kiya jaye.
Surah 7 : 0
بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ
Allah ke Naam se, jo bada Meherbaan, Nihayat Reham waala hai.
Yeh mubarak ayat har achhe kaam ki ibtida mein padhi jati hai, taake us kaam mein Allah Ta'ala ki barkat aur madad shamil ho. Is mein Allah ke do azeem sifati naam Ar-Rahman aur Ar-Rahim bayan kiye gaye hain. Ar-Rahman us zaat ko kehte hain jiski rehmat tamam makhlooq ke liye aam hai, chahe woh momin ho ya kafir. Jabke Ar-Rahim us zaat ko kehte hain jiski rehmat khaas taur par sirf momineen ke liye hai, khaas kar Aakhirat mein. Is tarah, Bismillah kehne se hum Allah ki wasee rehmat aur uski khaas shafqat dono ka iqrar karte hain, aur uski panah aur madad talab karte hain.
Surah 7 : 71
الٓمّٓصٓ
Alif, Laam, Meem, Saad.
Yeh hurf-e-muqatta'at (katay hue hurf) hain jin ka sahih ilm sirf Allah Ta'ala ko hai. Inka zikr Quran ki mukhtalif suraton ke shuru mein aata hai. Ulama-e-Kiram ka kehna hai ke yeh Allah aur uske Rasool ke darmiyan ek raaz hain. Kuch ulama ne farmaya hai ke yeh is baat ki taraf ishara karte hain ke Quran jin hurfon se bana hai, wohi hurf Arabi zaban mein bhi maujood hain, lekin iske bawajood log is jaisi kitaab banane se ajiz hain. Is tarah yeh Quran ke I'jaz (mojize) ko numaya karte hain. In hurfon ke baad aksar Quran ki azmat aur uske nazool ka zikr hota hai, jaisa ke agle ayat mein hai.
Surah 7 : 72
كِتٰبٌ اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْكَ فَلَا یَكُنْ فِیْ صَدْرِكَ حَرَجٌ مِّنْهُ لِتُنْذِرَ بِهٖ وَ ذِكْرٰى لِلْمُؤْمِنِیْنَ
Yeh ek kitaab hai jo aapki taraf nazil ki gayi hai, toh aapke seene mein is se koi tangi na ho, taake aap is ke zariye darayen aur yeh momineen ke liye naseehat hai.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala apne Nabi Muhammad ﷺ ko tasalli de raha hai ke yeh Quran jo un par nazil kiya gaya hai, woh Allah ki taraf se hai. Nabi ﷺ ko hukm diya gaya ke woh is ke paigham ko logon tak pahunchane mein kisi qism ki tangi ya jhijhak mehsoos na karein. Is kitaab ka bunyadi maqsad logon ko Allah ke azab se darana hai, taake woh kufr aur shirk se baaz aa jayen. Mazeed yeh ke, yeh Quran un logon ke liye ek naseehat aur yaad dehani hai jo iman la chuke hain, taake woh apni zindagi Allah ke ahkamat ke mutabiq guzar saken. Is tarah Quran hidayat aur inzar (warning) dono ka zariya hai.
Surah 7 : 73
اِتَّبِعُوْا مَاۤ اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْكُمْ مِّنْ رَّبِّكُمْ وَ لَا تَتَّبِعُوْا مِنْ دُوْنِهٖۤ اَوْلِیَآءَ قَلِیْلًا مَّا تَذَكَّرُوْنَ
Jo kuch tumhare Rab ki taraf se tum par nazil kiya gaya hai, uski pairwi karo, aur uske siwa kisi aur sarparast ki pairwi na karo. Tum log bahut kam naseehat pakarte ho.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne tamam insano ko mukhatib karte hue farmaya hai ke woh sirf us hidayat ki pairwi karein jo unke Rab ki taraf se nazil ki gayi hai, ya'ni Quran aur Sunnah. Iske alawa kisi aur ko apna sarparast ya rehnuma na banayen, jo Allah ke ahkamat ke khilaf ho. Yeh ek bunyadi tawheed ka usool hai ke hidayat sirf Allah ki taraf se aati hai aur usi ki pairwi wajib hai. Ayat ke ikhtitam par Allah Ta'ala ne afsos ka izhar kiya hai ke log bahut kam naseehat pakarte hain, ya'ni woh Allah ke wazeh ahkamat ke bawajood ghaflat mein rehte hain aur doosron ki pairwi karte hain. Is mein shirk aur bid'at se bachne ki takeed hai.
Surah 7 : 74
وَ كَمْ مِّنْ قَرْیَةٍ اَهْلَكْنٰهَا فَجَآءَهَا بَاْسُنَا بَیَاتًا اَوْ هُمْ قَآئِلُوْنَ
Aur kitni hi bastiyan hain jinhe humne halak kar diya, toh un par hamara azab raat ke waqt aaya ya jab woh dopahar ko qailoola kar rahe the.
Yeh ayat un logon ke liye ek sangeen tanbeeh hai jo Allah ke ahkamat se ro gardani karte hain. Allah Ta'ala ne farmaya ke bahut si bastiyan aisi guzri hain jinhe unki nafarmani ki wajah se halak kar diya gaya. Un par azab ya toh raat ke waqt aaya jab woh gehri neend mein the, ya phir din ke waqt jab woh dopahar ko aaram (qailoola) kar rahe the. Is mein yeh ishara hai ke Allah ka azab kisi bhi waqt, achanak aur ghaflat ki halat mein aa sakta hai, jab log uski tawaqqo bhi na kar rahe hon. Is se sabak milta hai ke insaan ko har waqt Allah se darte rehna chahiye aur uske ahkamat ki pairwi karni chahiye, taake woh achanak azab se mehfooz rahe.
Surah 7 : 75
فَمَا كَانَ دَعْوٰىهُمْ اِذْ جَآءَهُمْ بَاْسُنَاۤ اِلَّاۤ اَنْ قَالُوْۤا اِنَّا كُنَّا ظٰلِمِیْنَ
Toh jab un par hamara azab aaya, unki pukar sirf yahi thi ke beshak hum hi zalim the.
Is ayat mein un logon ka haal bayan kiya gaya hai jin par Allah ka azab nazil hua. Jab un par azab aaya aur unhone uski shiddat ko mehsoos kiya, toh unki zuban se sirf yahi baat nikli ke 'beshak hum hi zalim the'. Yeh unki ghaltiyon aur gunahon ka aakhri iqrar tha, lekin us waqt ka iqrar unke liye koi faida mand nahi tha. Is se yeh sabak milta hai ke tauba aur islah ka waqt duniya ki zindagi mein hi hai. Jab Allah ka azab aa jaye ya maut ka waqt qareeb aa jaye, toh us waqt ka iqrar-e-jurm aur tauba qabool nahi hoti. Isliye insaan ko chahiye ke woh apni zindagi mein hi Allah ke ahkamat ki pairwi kare aur gunahon se tauba kare, qabl iske ke bahut der ho jaye.
Surah 7 : 6
فَلَنَسْئَلَنَّ الَّذِیْنَ اُرْسِلَ اِلَیْهِمْ وَ لَنَسْئَلَنَّ الْمُرْسَلِیْنَ
To hum un logon se zaroor sawal karenge jin ki taraf Rasool bheje gaye, aur hum Rasoolon se bhi zaroor sawal karenge.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala qayamat ke din ke ek ahem manzar ko bayan farmate hain. Allah Ta'ala farmate hain ke woh har ummat se sawal karenge jin ki taraf Rasool bheje gaye the, ke un tak Allah ka paigham pahuncha ya nahi, aur unhone us par kya amal kiya. Isi tarah, woh Rasoolon se bhi sawal karenge ke unhone Allah ka paigham apni ummat tak sahih tareeqe se pahunchaya ya nahi. Yeh sawal Allah ke ilm ki kami ki wajah se nahi hoga, balki insaf ke izhar aur logon par hujjat qaim karne ke liye hoga. Is se har fard ki zimmedari aur Rasoolon ki amanat-dari ki ehmiyat wazeh hoti hai. Har shakhs ko apne aamal ka hisab dena hoga.
Surah 7 : 7
فَلَنَقُصَّنَّ عَلَیْهِمْ بِعِلْمٍ وَّ مَا كُنَّا غَآئِبِیْنَ
Phir hum un par apne ilm ke mutabiq poora qissa bayan karenge, aur hum kabhi ghair-hazir na the.
Pichli ayat ki takmeel mein, Allah Ta'ala mazeed wazahat farmate hain ke qayamat ke din jab sawal-o-jawab hoga, to Allah Ta'ala har cheez ko apne kamil aur mukammal ilm ke mutabiq bayan karega. Koi baat chupi nahi rahegi, aur na hi koi ghalat-fehmi hogi. Allah har waqt har cheez ka gawah hai, us se koi cheez posheeda nahi. Har amal, har irada, aur har qaul us ke ilm mein hai. Is ayat mein Allah ke Al-Aleem (sab kuch janne wala) aur Ash-Shaheed (gawah) hone ki sifat bayan ki gayi hai. Yeh insano ko apni zindagi mein Allah ki nigrani ka ehsas dilata hai aur unhein nek aamal ki taraf raghib karta hai.
Surah 7 : 8
وَ الْوَزْنُ یَوْمَئِذِ اِ۟لْحَقُّ فَمَنْ ثَقُلَتْ مَوَازِیْنُهٗ فَاُولٰٓئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُوْنَ
Aur us din (aamal ka) wazan bilkul haq hoga. Pas jin ke palle bhari honge, wahi kamyab honge.
Is ayat mein qayamat ke din aamal ke wazan ki haqeeqat bayan ki gayi hai. Allah Ta'ala farmate hain ke us din aamal ka wazan bilkul adl-o-insaf par mabni hoga, aur Allah kisi par zarra barabar bhi zulm nahi karega. Jin logon ke nekiyon ke palle bhari honge, ya'ni unki nekiyan gunahon se zyada hongi aur unke aamal Allah ki raza ke mutabiq honge, wahi log darasal kamyab aur jannat mein dakhil hone wale honge. Yeh is baat ki daleel hai ke duniya mein kiye gaye aamal ka hisab hoga aur unki qadar-o-qeemat hogi. Is se musalmanon ko nek aamal karne aur apni akhirat sanwarne ki targheeb milti hai.
Surah 7 : 9
وَ مَنْ خَفَّتْ مَوَازِیْنُهٗ فَاُولٰٓئِكَ الَّذِیْنَ خَسِرُوْۤا اَنْفُسَهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوْا بِاٰیٰتِنَا یَظْلِمُوْنَ
Aur jin ke palle halke honge, to yahi woh log hain jinhone apni janon ko ghaate mein dala, is wajah se ke woh hamari ayaton ka inkar karte the.
Is ayat mein un logon ka zikr hai jin ke aamal ka wazan qayamat ke din halke honge. Ya'ni unki nekiyan kam aur gunah zyada honge, ya unhone Allah ki ayaton ka inkar kiya aur un par zulm kiya. Aise log apni janon ko ghaate mein dalne wale honge. Unka anjam jahannam hoga. Is nuqsan ki bunyadi wajah Allah ki ayaton ko jhutlana aur un par zulm karna hai. Zulm se murad sirf inkar nahi, balki un par amal na karna aur unki be-hurmati karna bhi hai. Yeh ayat logon ko Allah ki ayaton par imaan lane aur un par amal karne ki takeed karti hai, taake woh akhirat ke nuqsan se bach saken.
Surah 7 : 10
وَ لَقَدْ مَكَّنّٰكُمْ فِی الْاَرْضِ وَ جَعَلْنَا لَكُمْ فِیْهَا مَعَایِشَ قَلِیْلًا مَّا تَشْكُرُوْنَ
Aur yaqeenan humne tumhe zameen mein thehrao diya aur us mein tumhare liye rozi ke asbab paida kiye. Tum log bahut kam shukr karte ho.
Allah Ta'ala is ayat mein apni un azeem nematon ka zikr karte hain jo usne insano ko ata ki hain. Usne insano ko zameen mein qayam aur thehrao diya, taake woh us par bas saken aur apni zindagi guzar saken. Mazeed, usne zameen mein unke liye ma'aish (rozi ke asbab) paida kiye, jaise kheti-bari, pani, ma'daniyat aur digar zarooriyat-e-zindagi. Yeh sab Allah ki rehmat aur uski qudrat ki nishaniyan hain. Lekin afsos ke insaan in nematon ka bahut kam shukr ada karta hai. Allah Ta'ala chahte hain ke insaan in nematon par ghaur kare aur uska shukr ada kare, taake uski nematon mein izafa ho. Quran mein Allah farmata hai: "Agar tum shukr karoge to main tumhe aur zyada doonga."
Surah 7 : 11
وَ لَقَدْ خَلَقْنٰكُمْ ثُمَّ صَوَّرْنٰكُمْ ثُمَّ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلٰٓئِكَةِ اسْجُدُوْا لِاٰدَمَ فَسَجَدُوْۤا اِلَّاۤ اِبْلِیْسَ لَمْ یَكُنْ مِّنَ السّٰجِدِیْنَ
Aur humne tumhein paida kiya, phir tumhari soorat banayi, phir farishton se kaha ke Adam ko sajda karo, to sab ne sajda kiya siwaye Iblees ke, woh sajda karne walon mein se na tha.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala insaan ki takhleeq aur uski tashkeel ka zikr farmate hain. Allah ne pehle insaan, Adam (AS) ko paida kiya aur phir unhein behtareen soorat mein banaya. Iske baad Allah ne farishton ko hukm diya ke woh Adam (AS) ko sajda karein. Yeh sajda ta'zeemi tha, ibadati nahi, Adam (AS) ki fazilat aur Allah ki qudrat ka izhar tha.
Tamam farishton ne Allah ke hukm ki itaat ki aur sajda kiya, siwaye Iblees ke. Iblees ne sajda karne se inkar kar diya. Uska yeh inkar uske takabbur aur nafarmani ki wajah se tha. Woh apne aap ko Adam (AS) se behtar samajhta tha, jaisa ke agle ayaton mein wazeh hoga. Iblees ka yeh inkar insaniyat ke liye fitne aur azmaish ka aghaz bana.
Surah 7 : 12
قَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ اَلَّا تَسْجُدَ اِذْ اَمَرْتُكَ قَالَ اَنَا خَیْرٌ مِّنْهُ خَلَقْتَنِیْ مِنْ نَّارٍ وَّ خَلَقْتَهٗ مِنْ طِیْنٍ
Allah ne farmaya: Tujhe kis cheez ne roka ke tu sajda na kare jabke maine tujhe hukm diya tha? Usne kaha: Main usse behtar hoon, tune mujhe aag se paida kiya aur usko mitti se paida kiya.
Jab Iblees ne sajda karne se inkar kiya, to Allah Ta'ala ne usse sawal kiya ke kis cheez ne tujhe sajda karne se roka jabke maine tujhe hukm diya tha? Is sawal ke jawab mein Iblees ne apni ghalat fehmi aur takabbur ka izhar kiya.
Usne kaha ke "Main Adam se behtar hoon. Tune mujhe aag se paida kiya aur usko mitti se." Iblees ne apni zaat ko Adam (AS) se afzal samjha sirf is bunyad par ke uski takhleeq aag se hui hai jabke Adam (AS) ki mitti se. Yeh uski jahalat aur ghamand ki nishani thi, kyunke asal fazilat Allah ke hukm ki itaat mein hai, na ke makhlooq ki bunyadi cheez mein. Uska yeh jawab Allah ke hukm ki sarasar nafarmani aur be adabi thi.
Surah 7 : 13
قَالَ فَاهْبِطْ مِنْهَا فَمَا یَكُوْنُ لَكَ اَنْ تَتَكَبَّرَ فِیْهَا فَاخْرُجْ اِنَّكَ مِنَ الصّٰغِرِیْنَ
Allah ne farmaya: To yahan se utar ja, tujhe yeh haq nahi ke tu yahan takabbur kare, pas nikal ja, beshak tu zaleelon mein se hai.
Iblees ke takabbur aur nafarmani par Allah Ta'ala ne usse foran hukm diya ke woh us muqam se utar jaye. Is ayat mein Allah ne wazeh farmaya ke Iblees ko yeh haq nahi ke woh Allah ki bargah mein takabbur kare. Takabbur Allah ki zaat ke liye khas hai aur uski makhlooq mein se kisi ko bhi iski ijazat nahi.
Allah ne Iblees ko zaleel aur ruswa kar ke nikal jane ka hukm diya. Yeh uski nafarmani aur ghamand ka seedha nateeja tha. Is hukm se yeh wazeh hota hai ke Allah ki ita'at aur aajizi hi kamyabi ka rasta hai, jabke takabbur aur nafarmani sirf zillat aur barbadi ka sabab banti hai. Iblees ka yeh ikhraj uske darje aur martabe se girne ki alamat tha.
Surah 7 : 14
قَالَ اَنْظِرْنِیْۤ اِلٰى یَوْمِ یُبْعَثُوْنَ
Usne kaha: Mujhe us din tak mohlat de jab log dobara uthaye jayenge.
Allah Ta'ala ke hukm-e-ikhraj ke baad, Iblees ne apni saza mein kami ya maafi ki darkhwast nahi ki, balkay usne ek ajeeb darkhwast ki. Usne kaha: "Mujhe us din tak mohlat de jab log dobara uthaye jayenge." Yeh uski shaitani fitrat aur insaniyat se dushmani ka saboot tha.
Iblees ne yeh mohlat isliye mangi taake woh qiyamat tak insanon ko behka sake aur unhein seedhe raste se bhatka sake. Uska maqsad tha ke woh Allah ke bandon ko gumrah kar ke apne saath jahannam mein le jaye. Yeh darkhwast uski pakka irada zahir karti hai ke woh insaniyat ke liye ek musalsal azmaish bana rahega.
Surah 7 : 15
قَالَ اِنَّكَ مِنَ الْمُنْظَرِیْنَ
Allah ne farmaya: Beshak tu mohlat diye jane walon mein se hai.
Iblees ki darkhwast ke jawab mein, Allah Ta'ala ne usse farmaya: "Beshak tu mohlat diye jane walon mein se hai." Allah ne Iblees ko qiyamat tak ki mohlat ata farma di. Yeh mohlat Allah ki hikmat-e-kamila ka hissa hai. Yeh isliye di gayi taake insanon ki azmaish ho aur haq o batil ke darmiyan farq wazeh ho sake.
Is mohlat ka maqsad yeh hai ke Allah Ta'ala dekhna chahte hain ke kaun log Allah ke hukm ki pairwi karte hain aur kaun Iblees ke waswason mein aa kar gumrah hote hain. Yeh insaniyat ke liye ek imtehan hai, jahan unhein ikhtiyar diya gaya hai ke woh hidayat ka rasta chunen ya gumrahi ka. Iblees ko di gayi yeh mohlat uske liye koi izzat nahi, balkay uske anjaam ki taraf le jane wali ek muddat hai.
Surah 7 : 16
قَالَ فَبِمَاۤ اَغْوَیْتَنِیْ لَاَقْعُدَنَّ لَهُمْ صِرَاطَكَ الْمُسْتَقِیْمَۙ
Iblees ne kaha: "Chunke tune mujhe gumrah kiya hai, mai tere seedhe raaste par unke liye ghaat lagakar baithunga."
Is Ayah mein Shaitan (Iblees) apni dushmani ka elaan karta hai. Jab Allah Ta'ala ne usay Adam (AS) ko sajda na karne par Jannat se nikalne ka hukm diya, to usne apni gumrahi ka ilzam Allah par lagaya. Usne kaha, "Chunke tune mujhe gumrah kiya hai," halanke haqeeqat mein usne khud takabbur kiya tha. Phir usne qasam khai ke woh insano ko Allah ke "seedhe raaste" se bhatkayega. Yeh uski taraf se insaniyat ke liye ek khula challenge aur dushmani ka izhar hai. Uska maqsad insano ko Allah ki ita'at se rokna aur unhein Jahannum ka rasta dikhana hai. Yeh Ayah Shaitan ki gehri nafrat aur insano ko gumrah karne ke uske pakke irade ko wazeh karti hai.
Surah 7 : 17
ثُمَّ لَاٰتِیَنَّهُمْ مِّنْۢ بَیْنِ اَیْدِیْهِمْ وَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ وَ عَنْ اَیْمَانِهِمْ وَ عَنْ شَمَآئِلِهِمْ١ؕ وَ لَا تَجِدُ اَكْثَرَهُمْ شٰكِرِیْنَ
Phir mai unke paas unke aage se, unke peechhe se, unke daen se aur unke baen se aaunga, aur tu unmein se aksar ko shukr karne wala nahi payega.
Is Ayah mein Shaitan ne apni gumrahi ki hikmat-e-amli (strategy) ko mazeed wazeh kiya. Usne kaha ke woh insano par har simt se hamla karega. "Unke aage se" aane ka matlab hai unhein duniya ki lazzaton aur mustaqbil ki jhooti umeedon mein uljha dena. "Unke peechhe se" aane ka matlab hai unhein aakhirat se ghafil karna ya guzre hue gunahon ko bhulana. "Unke daen se" aane ka matlab hai unhein neki ke libas mein burai ka rasta dikhana, maslan riyakari ya bid'at. Aur "unke baen se" aane ka matlab hai unhein gunahon ko khubsurat bana kar pesh karna. Uska aakhri maqsad yeh hai ke Allah Ta'ala insano mein se aksar ko "shukr karne wala nahi payega," yani woh unhein Allah ki nematon ka nashukra bana dega. Yeh Ayah insano ko Shaitan ke mukhtalif hathon se bachne ki tanbeeh karti hai.
Surah 7 : 18
قَالَ اخْرُجْ مِنْهَا مَذْءُوْمًا مَّدْحُوْرًا١ؕ لَمَنْ تَبِعَكَ مِنْهُمْ لَاَمْلَئَنَّ جَهَنَّمَ مِنْكُمْ اَجْمَعِیْنَ
Allah ne farmaya: "Nikal ja yahan se, zaleel aur dhutkara hua! Jo bhi unmein se teri pairwi karega, mai tum sab se Jahannum ko bhar dunga."
Is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala ne Shaitan ko Jannat se nikalne ka qatai hukm diya. Usay "mazmoom" (zaleel) aur "madhoor" (dhutkara hua) qarar diya gaya, jo uski takabbur aur nafarmani ka nateeja tha. Yeh uski Allah ki rehmat se mukammal mehroomi ka elaan tha. Allah ne wazeh taur par farmaya ke jo bhi insaan Shaitan ki pairwi karega, woh aur Shaitan dono Jahannum ka indhan banenge. Allah ne qasam khai ke woh Jahannum ko Shaitan aur uske tamam pairukaron se bhar dega. Yeh Ayah insano ke liye ek sakht tanbeeh hai ke woh Shaitan ke behkawe mein na aayen aur uski pairwi se bach kar Allah ke hukmon ki ita'at karein, warna unka anjaam Shaitan jaisa hoga.
Surah 7 : 19
وَ یٰۤاٰدَمُ اسْكُنْ اَنْتَ وَ زَوْجُكَ الْجَنَّةَ فَكُلَا مِنْ حَیْثُ شِئْتُمَا وَ لَا تَقْرَبَا هٰذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُوْنَا مِنَ الظّٰلِمِیْنَ
Aur (humne kaha) "Aye Adam! Tum aur tumhari biwi Jannat mein raho, aur jahan se chaho khao, lekin is darakht ke qareeb na jana, warna tum zalimon mein se ho jaoge."
Is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala ne Adam (AS) aur unki biwi Hawa (AS) ko Jannat mein rehne ka hukm diya. Unhein Jannat ki tamam nematon se faida uthane ki ijazat di gai, "jahan se chaho khao." Lekin unhein ek khaas darakht ke qareeb jane se mana kiya gaya. Yeh ek imtehan tha taake unki ita'at aur farmabardari ka pata chale. Allah ne wazeh kar diya ke agar woh is hukm ki khilaf warzi karenge to "zalimon mein se ho jayenge." Yeh insaniyat ke liye pehla qanooni imtehan tha aur isse yeh sikh milti hai ke Allah ke har hukm ki pabandi zaroori hai, chahe uski hikmat zahiran samajh mein na bhi aaye. Is waqiye se insaniyat ki ibtedai tareekh aur imtehan ka sabaq milta hai.
Surah 7 : 20
فَوَسْوَسَ لَهُمَا الشَّیْطٰنُ لِیُبْدِیَ لَهُمَا مَاوٗرِیَ عَنْهُمَا مِنْ سَوْاٰتِهِمَا وَ قَالَ مَا نَهٰىكُمَا رَبُّكُمَا عَنْ هٰذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ اِلَّاۤ اَنْ تَكُوْنَا مَلَكَیْنِ اَوْ تَكُوْنَا مِنَ الْخٰلِدِیْنَ
Phir Shaitan ne un dono ko waswasa dala taake unki sharmgahon ko zahir kar de jo unse chhupai gai thin, aur kaha: "Tumhare Rabb ne tumhein is darakht se sirf isliye mana kiya hai taake tum farishte na ban jao ya hamesha rehne walon mein se na ho jao."
Is Ayah mein Shaitan ki fitrat aur uske behkane ke tareeqe ko bayan kiya gaya hai. Jab Adam (AS) aur Hawa (AS) ko Jannat mein rehne aur ek darakht se bachne ka hukm mila, to Shaitan ne unhein "waswasa dala." Uska bunyadi maqsad unki sharmgahon ko zahir karna tha, jo us waqt tak unse chhupi hui thin. Shaitan ne unhein dhoka diya aur Allah ke hukm ko ghalat tareeqe se pesh kiya. Usne kaha ke Allah ne is darakht se isliye roka hai taake woh "farishte na ban jayen" ya "hamesha rehne walon mein se na ho jayen." Yeh Shaitan ki taraf se Allah ke hukm mein shak paida karne aur insano ko jhoote lalach mein phansane ki pehli koshish thi. Isse Shaitan ki makkarana fitrat aur uske behkane ke tareeqon ki wazahat hoti hai.
Surah 7 : 21
وَ قَاسَمَهُمَاۤ اِنِّیْ لَكُمَا لَمِنَ النّٰصِحِیْنَۙ
Aur usne un dono se qasmein kha kar kaha, "Beshak main tum dono ka khairkhwah hoon."
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne Adam (AS) aur Hawa (AS) ko behkane ke liye Shaitan ke fareb ka zikr kiya hai. Shaitan ne un dono se jhooti qasmein kha kar kaha ke woh unka khairkhwah hai. Uska maqsad sirf unhein us darakht ke qareeb le jana tha jisse Allah ne mana kiya tha. Yeh Shaitan ki makkar fitrat ko wazeh karta hai ke woh apne dushman ko bhi dost ban kar dhoka deta hai. Usne unhein yaqeen dilaya ke woh unhein hamesha jannat mein rehne aur farishte banne ka raaz bata raha hai.
"Aur usne un dono se qasmein kha kar kaha, 'Beshak main tum dono ka khairkhwah hoon.'"
Yeh waqia humain sikhata hai ke Shaitan insaan ka khula dushman hai aur woh har tareeqe se insaan ko gumrah karne ki koshish karta hai, chahe woh jhooti qasmon aur dilfareb baton ka sahara hi kyun na le.
Surah 7 : 22
فَدَلّٰىهُمَا بِغُرُوْرٍۚ فَلَمَّا ذَاقَا الشَّجَرَةَ بَدَتْ لَهُمَا سَوْاٰتُهُمَا وَ طَفِقَا یَخْصِفٰنِ عَلَیْهِمَا مِنْ وَّرَقِ الْجَنَّةِؕ وَ نَادٰىهُمَا رَبُّهُمَاۤ اَلَمْ اَنْهَكُمَا عَنْ تِلْكُمَا الشَّجَرَةِ وَ اَقُلْ لَّكُمَاۤ اِنَّ الشَّیْطٰنَ لَكُمَا عَدُوٌّ مُّبِیْنٌ
Phir usne un dono ko dhoke se neeche utaara. Jab un dono ne us darakht ka phal chakha, to unki sharmgahein unke saamne khul gayin, aur woh jannat ke patton se apne aap ko dhanpne lage. Aur unke Rabb ne unko pukara, "Kya maine tum dono ko is darakht se mana nahi kiya tha, aur tum dono se nahi kaha tha ke shaitan tumhara khula dushman hai?"
Is ayat mein bayan kiya gaya hai ke kis tarah Shaitan ne Adam (AS) aur Hawa (AS) ko dhoke se us mamnu'a darakht ka phal khilaya. Jaise hi unhone phal chakha, unki sharmgahein unke saamne khul gayin, jo unke liye ek ajeeb aur sharmnaak tajurba tha. Woh fauran jannat ke patton se apne aap ko dhanpne lage. Yeh insaan ki fitrat hai ke woh ghalti ka ehsaas hone par sharminda hota hai aur apni khata ko chhupane ki koshish karta hai.
Phir Allah Ta'ala ne unhein pukara, "Kya maine tum dono ko is darakht se mana nahi kiya tha, aur tum dono se nahi kaha tha ke shaitan tumhara khula dushman hai?" Yeh pukar unhein unki ghalti ka ehsaas dilane aur Shaitan ki dushmani ko yaad dilane ke liye thi. Isse maloom hota hai ke Allah Ta'ala apne bandon ko ghalti ke baad bhi hidayat dete hain aur unhein apni taraf rujoo karne ka mauqa dete hain.
Surah 7 : 23
قَالَا رَبَّنَا ظَلَمْنَاۤ اَنْفُسَنَاٚ وَ اِنْ لَّمْ تَغْفِرْ لَنَا وَ تَرْحَمْنَا لَنَكُوْنَنَّ مِنَ الْخٰسِرِیْنَ
Un dono ne kaha, "Aye hamare Rabb! Humne apni jaanon par zulm kiya, aur agar Tu ne humein maaf na kiya aur hum par reham na farmaya, to hum zaroor ghaata paane walon mein se ho jayenge."
Jab Adam (AS) aur Hawa (AS) ko apni ghalti ka ehsaas hua aur Allah Ta'ala ne unhein pukara, to unhone foran tauba ki aur Allah se maghfirat talab ki. Unhone apni ghalti ka iqrar karte hue kaha, "Aye hamare Rabb! Humne apni jaanon par zulm kiya." Yeh iqrar unki nadamat aur tawazu ko zahir karta hai. Unhone yeh bhi kaha ke agar Allah ne unhein maaf na kiya aur un par reham na farmaya, to woh ghaata paane walon mein se ho jayenge. Yeh dua tauba ki bunyadi shart hai, jismein ghalti ka iqrar, nadamat, aur Allah ki rehmat aur maghfirat ki umeed shamil hai.
Rasoolullah (SAW) ne farmaya: "Nadamat hi tauba hai." (Sunan Ibn Majah, Hadith 4252)
Yeh ayat insaan ko sikhate hai ke ghalti ho jane par Allah se foran maghfirat talab karni chahiye, kyunki Allah Ta'ala tauba karne walon ko pasand karte hain.
Surah 7 : 24
قَالَ اهْبِطُوْا بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّۚ وَ لَكُمْ فِی الْاَرْضِ مُسْتَقَرٌّ وَّ مَتَاعٌ اِلٰى حِیْنٍ
Allah ne farmaya, "Neeche utar jao, tum mein se baaz baaz ke dushman ho. Aur tumhare liye zameen mein thikana hai aur ek khaas waqt tak faida uthana hai."
Adam (AS) aur Hawa (AS) ki tauba qubool hone ke baad, Allah Ta'ala ne unhein aur Shaitan ko zameen par utarne ka hukm diya. Allah ne farmaya, "Neeche utar jao, tum mein se baaz baaz ke dushman ho." Isse murad Adam (AS) ki nasal aur Shaitan ke darmiyan hamesha ki dushmani hai. Shaitan hamesha insaan ko gumrah karne ki koshish karega aur insaan ko usse bachna hoga. Zameen ko insaan ke liye mustaqil thikana banaya gaya, jahan woh ek khaas waqt tak zindagi guzarega aur Allah ki di hui nematon se faida uthayega.
Yeh ayat insaan ko uski zameen par zindagi ke maqsad aur azmaish se aagah karti hai. Zameen par zindagi sirf ek muqarar muddat ke liye hai, jismein insaan ko Allah ki ibadat karni hai aur Shaitan ke waswason se bachna hai.
Surah 7 : 25
قَالَ فِیْهَا تَحْیَوْنَ وَ فِیْهَا تَمُوْتُوْنَ وَ مِنْهَا تُخْرَجُوْنَ۠
Allah ne farmaya, "Usi (zameen) mein tum zinda rahoge, aur usi mein maroge, aur usi se (qayamat ke din) nikalay jaoge."
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne zameen par insaan ki zindagi ke teen bunyadi marhalon ka zikr kiya hai: zindagi, maut, aur dobara uthaya jana. Allah ne farmaya, "Usi (zameen) mein tum zinda rahoge, aur usi mein maroge, aur usi se (qayamat ke din) nikalay jaoge." Yeh ayat insaan ko uski zindagi ki haqeeqat aur aakhirat ki tayyari ki taraf mutawajjeh karti hai. Zameen insaan ke liye sirf ek guzargah hai, jahan woh apni aakhirat ke liye amal karta hai.
Yeh ayat hashr aur nashr (dobara uthaye jane) ke aqeede ki bunyad hai. Jis tarah insaan zameen se paida hua aur usmein dafan hoga, usi tarah qayamat ke din Allah Ta'ala ussi zameen se usko dobara zinda kar ke uthayenge. Yeh Allah ki qudrat-e-kamilah ka saboot hai aur insaan ko apni maut aur aakhirat ki tayyari ki yaad dilata hai.
Surah 7 : 26
یٰبَنِیْۤ اٰدَمَ قَدْ اَنْزَلْنَا عَلَیْكُمْ لِبَاسًا یُّوَارِیْ سَوْاٰتِكُمْ وَ رِیْشًا١ؕ وَ لِبَاسُ التَّقْوٰى١ۙ ذٰلِكَ خَیْرٌ١ؕ ذٰلِكَ مِنْ اٰیٰتِ اللّٰهِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَذَّكَّرُوْنَ
Aye Bani Adam! Humne tum par libas nazil kiya hai jo tumhari sharmgahon ko dhankta hai aur zeenat ka ba'is bhi hai. Aur taqwa ka libas, woh sab se behtar hai. Yeh Allah ki nishaniyon mein se hai taake log naseehat haasil karein.
Allah Ta'ala Bani Adam ko mukhatib karte hue farmate hain ke usne unhein do qism ke libas ataa kiye hain. Pehla libas jismani parde aur zeenat ke liye hai, jo insani sharmgahon ko dhankta hai aur insani shakhsiyat ko waqar bakhshta hai. Yeh libas insani fitrat ki zarurat hai aur Allah ki taraf se ek nemat hai.
Doosra aur zyada ahem libas libas-e-taqwa hai, yaani parhezgari aur Allah ke khauf ka libas. Yeh libas roohani aur akhlaqi tahaffuz faraham karta hai, jo har qism ki burai aur behayai se bachata hai. Quran is libas ko behtar qaraar deta hai kyunki yeh insaan ko dunya aur akhirat dono mein kamyabi ki taraf le jata hai.
Yeh libas-e-taqwa Allah ki nishaniyon mein se hai, taake log ghaur karein aur naseehat haasil karein ke asal izzat aur kamyabi Allah ke ahkamat ki pairwi mein hai.
Surah 7 : 27
یٰبَنِیْۤ اٰدَمَ لَا یَفْتِنَنَّكُمُ الشَّیْطٰنُ كَمَاۤ اَخْرَجَ اَبَوَیْكُمْ مِّنَ الْجَنَّةِ یَنْزِعُ عَنْهُمَا لِبَاسَهُمَا لِیُرِیَهُمَا سَوْاٰتِهِمَا١ؕ اِنَّهٗ یَرٰىكُمْ هُوَ وَ قَبِیْلُهٗ مِنْ حَیْثُ لَا تَرَوْنَهُمْ١ؕ اِنَّا جَعَلْنَا الشَّیٰطِیْنَ اَوْلِیَآءَ لِلَّذِیْنَ لَا یُؤْمِنُوْنَ
Aye Bani Adam! Shaitan tumhein fitne mein na daal de jaisa ke usne tumhare walidain (Adam aur Hawa) ko jannat se nikalwa diya tha, unke libas utarwa kar taake unhein unki sharmgahein dikha de. Beshak woh aur uske qabeele wale tumhein wahan se dekhte hain jahan se tum unhein nahi dekhte. Humne shaitanon ko un logon ka dost banaya hai jo iman nahi late.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala Bani Adam ko shaitan ki fitna angaizi se aagah kar rahe hain. Shaitan ka bunyadi maqsad insaan ko gumrah karna aur uski kamzoriyon ko zahir karna hai, jaisa ke usne Hazrat Adam (AS) aur Hawa (AS) ke saath kiya tha. Usne unhein jannat se nikalwa kar unke libas utarwa diye taake unki sharmgahein zahir ho jayein aur woh sharminda hon.
Yeh ayat is baat par zor deti hai ke shaitan aur uske qabeele wale insaan ko aisi jagah se dekhte hain jahan se insaan unhein nahi dekh sakta. Isliye insaan ko hamesha hoshyar aur ba-khabar rehna chahiye. Shaitan unhi logon ko apna dost banata hai jo Allah par iman nahi late, yaani jin ke dilon mein Allah ka khauf aur uski muhabbat nahi hoti aur woh uski pairwi karte hain.
Is se maloom hota hai ke iman hi shaitan ke hamlon se bachne ka sab se bada hathyar hai.
Surah 7 : 28
وَ اِذَا فَعَلُوْا فَاحِشَةً قَالُوْا وَجَدْنَا عَلَیْهَاۤ اٰبَآءَنَا وَ اللّٰهُ اَمَرَنَا بِهَا١ؕ قُلْ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ لَا یَاْمُرُ بِالْفَحْشَآءِ١ؕ اَتَقُوْلُوْنَ عَلَى اللّٰهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُوْنَ
Aur jab woh koi behayai ka kaam karte hain to kehte hain ke humne apne baap dada ko isi par paya hai aur Allah ne humein iska hukm diya hai. Keh do ke beshak Allah behayai ka hukm nahi deta. Kya tum Allah par woh baat kehte ho jiska tumhein ilm nahi?
Yeh ayat un logon ki tardeed karti hai jo behayai aur burai ke kaam karte hain aur phir unhein apne baap dada ki rawaj ya Allah ke hukm se mansoob karte hain. Allah Ta'ala wazeh taur par farmate hain ke Allah kabhi behayai ka hukm nahi deta. Allah ka hukm hamesha adl, insaf aur pakeezgi par mabni hota hai, aur woh sirf achche aur pakeeza aamaal ka hukm deta hai.
Aise log darasal apni nafsani khwahishat aur shaitani waswason ki pairwi karte hain aur phir apni ghalati ko chupane ke liye Allah par bohtan bandhte hain. Yeh Allah par aisi baat kehna hai jiska unhein koi ilm nahi. Islam mein kisi bhi burai ko riwayat ya buzurgon ke amal se sahih qaraar nahi diya ja sakta agar woh Allah ke ahkamat ke khilaf ho.
Quran is baat par zor deta hai ke har amal ko Allah ki kitab aur uske Rasool ki sunnat ki roshni mein parkha jaye.
Surah 7 : 29
قُلْ اَمَرَ رَبِّیْ بِالْقِسْطِ١۫ وَ اَقِیْمُوْا وُجُوْهَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ وَّ ادْعُوْهُ مُخْلِصِیْنَ لَهُ الدِّیْنَ١ؕ۬ كَمَا بَدَاَكُمْ تَعُوْدُوْنَؕ
Keh do ke mere Rabb ne insaf ka hukm diya hai. Aur har masjid ke paas apne chehron ko (Allah ki taraf) seedha rakho aur usse pukaro, deen ko sirf usi ke liye khalis karte hue. Jaisa ke usne tumhein shuru kiya, waise hi tum wapas lautoge.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne teen bunyadi usool bayan kiye hain: adl (insaf), ikhlas (sincerity) aur tauheed (Allah ki wahdaniyat). Allah ne apne bandon ko insaf qaim karne ka hukm diya hai, jo har muamle mein zaroori hai. Namaz ke liye har masjid mein apne chehron ko Allah ki taraf karna, yaani mukammal tawajjuh aur khushu ke saath ibadat karna.
Aur Allah ko pukarna, deen ko sirf usi ke liye khalis karte hue, iska matlab hai ke har ibadat aur dua sirf Allah ke liye ho, usmein kisi aur ko shareek na kiya jaye. Yeh tauheed ka taqaza hai aur yahi asal deen hai.
Ayat ke ikhtitam par farmaya gaya hai ke "Jaisa ke usne tumhein shuru kiya, waise hi tum wapas lautoge". Yeh qayamat ke din ki taraf ishara hai ke insaan ko apni ibadat aur aamaal mein ikhlas rakhna chahiye kyunki woh usi haal mein Allah ke paas lautega jis haal mein usne dunya mein zindagi guzari. Ismein aakhirat ki yaad dehani bhi hai.
Surah 7 : 30
فَرِیْقًا هَدٰى وَ فَرِیْقًا حَقَّ عَلَیْهِمُ الضَّلٰلَةُ١ؕ اِنَّهُمُ اتَّخَذُوا الشَّیٰطِیْنَ اَوْلِیَآءَ مِنْ دُوْنِ اللّٰهِ وَ یَحْسَبُوْنَ اَنَّهُمْ مُّهْتَدُوْنَ
Ek giroh ko usne hidayat di aur ek giroh par gumrahi wajib ho gayi. Beshak unhone Allah ke siwa shaitanon ko apna dost bana liya aur woh guman karte hain ke woh hidayat yafta hain.
Yeh ayat insaniyat ko do girohon mein taqseem karti hai: ek woh jinhein Allah ne hidayat di aur doosre woh jin par gumrahi wajib ho gayi. Hidayat un logon ko milti hai jo Allah ki taraf ruju karte hain aur uske ahkamat ki pairwi karte hain. Jabke gumrahi un logon ka muqaddar banti hai jo Allah ke siwa shaitanon ko apna dost aur sarparast bana lete hain.
In gumrah logon ki sab se badi badqismati yeh hai ke woh shaitan ki pairwi karte hue bhi guman karte hain ke woh hidayat yafta hain. Yeh ek khatarnak dhoka hai jo shaitan insaan ko deta hai. Jab insaan apni aqal aur fitrat ko shaitani waswason ke tabe kar deta hai, to woh haqeeqat ko dekhne se qasir ho jata hai aur gumrahi ko hidayat samajhne lagta hai.
Is ayat se yeh sabaq milta hai ke hidayat sirf Allah ki taraf se aati hai aur uske liye sirf usi par bharosa karna chahiye, na ke shaitan par.
Surah 7 : 31
یٰبَنِیْۤ اٰدَمَ خُذُوْا زِیْنَتَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ وَّ كُلُوْا وَ اشْرَبُوْا وَ لَا تُسْرِفُوْا١ۚ اِنَّهٗ لَا یُحِبُّ الْمُسْرِفِیْنَ
Aye Bani Adam! Har masjid ke paas apni zeenat ikhtiyar karo, aur khao piyo, lekin israf na karo. Beshak Allah israf karne walon ko pasand nahi karta.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala Bani Adam ko chand ahem hidayat de rahe hain. Sab se pehle, namaz ke waqt ya masjid mein dakhil hote waqt achha libas pehenne ka hukm diya gaya hai. Zeenat se murad woh libas hai jo satar ko dhanke aur achha dikhe, kyunki Allah ke huzoor khade hote waqt behtareen haalat mein hona chahiye. Is ke baad, Allah ne khane peene ki ijazat di hai, jo ke insani fitrat ki zaroorat hai.
Lekin is ke saath hi israf (fuzool kharchi ya had se guzarna) se mana kiya gaya hai. Israf sirf khane peene mein hi nahi, balkay har kaam mein na-pasandeeda hai. Allah Ta'ala israf karne walon ko pasand nahi karta, kyunki israf se sehat kharab hoti hai, maal ka ziya hota hai aur yeh shukr guzari ke khilaf hai. Islam har shai mein aitidal (moderation) ki taleem deta hai.
Surah 7 : 32
قُلْ مَنْ حَرَّمَ زِیْنَةَ اللّٰهِ الَّتِیْۤ اَخْرَجَ لِعِبَادِهٖ وَ الطَّیِّبٰتِ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ١ؕ قُلْ هِیَ لِلَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا فِی الْحَیٰوةِ الدُّنْیَا خَالِصَةً یَّوْمَ الْقِیٰمَةِ١ؕ كَذٰلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الْاٰیٰتِ لِقَوْمٍ یَّعْلَمُوْنَ
Kaho, kis ne haram ki hai Allah ki woh zeenat jo usne apne bandon ke liye nikali hai, aur pakeeza rizq? Kaho, yeh cheezein dunya ki zindagi mein imaan walon ke liye hain, aur qayamat ke din khaalis unhi ke liye hongi. Isi tarah hum ayaton ko un logon ke liye tafseel se bayan karte hain jo ilm rakhte hain.
Yeh ayat un logon ki tardeed karti hai jo apni taraf se Allah ki di hui zeenat aur pakeeza rizq ko haram thehra lete hain, jaisa ke jahiliyat ke zamane mein kuch mushrikeen kiya karte the. Allah Ta'ala sawal karte hain ke kis mein itni jurrat hai ke woh Allah ki banayi hui khoobsurti aur pakeeza rozi ko haram kare?
Allah ne yeh sab cheezein apne bandon ke liye hi paida ki hain taake woh un se lutf uthayen, bashart-e-ke woh hadood-e-shariat ke andar hon. Is ayat mein wazeh kiya gaya hai ke yeh ne'matein dunya ki zindagi mein imaan walon aur ghair-imaan walon dono ke liye hain, lekin qayamat ke din yeh sirf aur sirf imaan walon ke liye khaas hongi. Is se maloom hota hai ke Allah ki ne'maton ka sahih faida wohi utha sakte hain jo us par imaan rakhte hain aur uski shukr guzari karte hain. Allah apni ayaton ko un logon ke liye khol kar bayan karta hai jo samajh rakhte hain.
Surah 7 : 33
قُلْ اِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ رَبِّیَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَ مَا بَطَنَ وَ الْاِثْمَ وَ الْبَغْیَ بِغَیْرِ الْحَقِّ وَ اَنْ تُشْرِكُوْا بِاللّٰهِ مَا لَمْ یُنَزِّلْ بِهٖ سُلْطٰنًا وَّ اَنْ تَقُوْلُوْا عَلَى اللّٰهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُوْنَ
Kaho, mere Rabb ne to sirf be-hayai ki cheezein haram ki hain, chahe woh zahir hon ya poshida, aur gunah aur nahaq zulm, aur yeh ke tum Allah ke saath kisi aisi cheez ko shareek karo jis ke liye usne koi daleel nahi utari, aur yeh ke tum Allah par aisi baat kaho jis ka tumhe ilm na ho.
Pichli ayat mein un logon ki tardeed ki gayi thi jo Allah ki halal karda cheezon ko haram thehrate the. Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala wazahat farma rahe hain ke asal mein haram kya hai. Allah ne jin cheezon ko haram kiya hai, woh insaniyat ke liye nuqsan deh hain aur un mein se chand ahem yeh hain:
Yeh tamam cheezein insani samaj aur akhlaq ke liye zehar hain aur in se bachna har musalman par farz hai. Allah ne in cheezon ko haram kar ke insaniyat ko tabahi se bachaya hai.
Surah 7 : 34
وَ لِكُلِّ اُمَّةٍ اَجَلٌ١ۚ فَاِذَا جَآءَ اَجَلُهُمْ لَا یَسْتَاْخِرُوْنَ سَاعَةً وَّ لَا یَسْتَقْدِمُوْنَ
Aur har ummat ke liye ek muqarrar waqt hai. Jab unka waqt aa jata hai, to woh na ek ghadi peechhe hat sakte hain aur na aage badh sakte hain.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne har ummat aur qaum ke liye ek muqarrar waqt (ajal) hone ka zikr kiya hai. Jis tarah har fard ki zindagi ka ek muqarrar waqt hota hai, isi tarah har qaum aur ummat ki tarraqqi, urooj aur zawaal ka bhi ek muqarrar waqt hota hai jo Allah ke ilm mein hai.
Jab kisi ummat ka woh muqarrar waqt aa jata hai, to woh na ek lamha bhi us se peechhe hat sakti hai aur na aage badh sakti hai. Yeh Allah ke qanoon-e-qudrat ka hissa hai. Is mein un logon ke liye ek tanbeeh hai jo Allah ke ahkamat se ro gardani karte hain aur zulm-o-fasad phailate hain. Unhein yaad dilaya ja raha hai ke unka bhi ek din muqarrar hai jab unhein unke aamal ka hisab dena hoga aur unki hukumat ya taqat ka waqt khatam ho jayega. Yeh ayat insaniyat ko apni zimmedariyon ka ehsas dilati hai aur Allah ki qudrat-e-kamilah par yaqeen dilati hai.
Surah 7 : 35
یٰبَنِیْۤ اٰدَمَ اِمَّا یَاْتِیَنَّكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِّنْكُمْ یَقُصُّوْنَ عَلَیْكُمْ اٰیٰتِیْ١ۙ فَمَنِ اتَّقٰى وَ اَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَ لَا هُمْ یَحْزَنُوْنَ
Aye Bani Adam! Jab tumhare paas tumhi mein se Rasool aayen jo tumhein meri ayatein sunayen, to jo shakhs taqwa ikhtiyar karega aur apni islah karega, to un par na koi khauf hoga aur na woh ghamgeen honge.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala Bani Adam ko mukhatib kar ke farmate hain ke jab unke paas unhi mein se Rasool aayen jo Allah ki ayatein (nishaniyan aur ahkamat) bayan karein, to unhein chahiye ke woh unki pairwi karein. Allah ne insaniyat ki hidayat ke liye Rasool bheje taake woh unhein seedha rasta dikhayen aur unhein Allah ke paigham se roshanas karayen.
Is ke baad Allah ne un logon ke liye khushkhabri sunayi hai jo Rasoolon ki taleemat par amal karte hain: jo shakhs taqwa (Allah ka dar) ikhtiyar karega aur apni islah karega, yani apne aamal aur akhlaq ko durust karega, to un par na koi khauf hoga aur na woh ghamgeen honge. Yeh duniya aur akhirat dono mein aman aur sukoon ki zamanat hai. Khauf mustaqbil ke kisi nuqsan ka hota hai aur gham maazi ke kisi nuqsan ka. Muttaqi aur musleh log Allah ki hifazat mein hote hain, isliye unhein kisi cheez ka dar ya afsos nahi hota.
Surah 7 : 36
وَ الَّذِیْنَ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰیٰتِنَا وَ اسْتَكْبَرُوْا عَنْهَاۤ اُولٰٓئِكَ اَصْحٰبُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِیْهَا خٰلِدُوْنَ
Aur jin logon ne hamari ayaton ko jhutlaya aur unse takabbur kiya, wohi dozakh wale hain, woh usmein hamesha rahenge.
Is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala un logon ka zikr farma rahe hain jo uski nishaniyon aur ayaton ko jhutlate hain, aur un par amal karne se takabbur karte hain. Aise log duniya mein apni marzi chalate hain, lekin aakhirat mein unka thikana jahannum hai. Yeh woh log hain jo Allah ke paigham ko sunkar bhi uski azmat ko tasleem nahi karte aur apni sar kashi par qaim rehte hain.
Allah Ta'ala ne wazeh farmaya hai ke aise log dozakh ke sathi honge aur usmein hamesha ke liye rahenge. Unhein wahan se kabhi nikala nahi jayega, kyunki unka kufr aur takabbur unke dilon mein gehra utar chuka tha. Yeh unke aamal ka seedha nateeja hai.
Surah 7 : 37
فَمَنْ اَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرٰى عَلَى اللّٰهِ كَذِبًا اَوْ كَذَّبَ بِاٰیٰتِهٖ اُولٰٓئِكَ یَنَالُهُمْ نَصِیْبُهُمْ مِّنَ الْكِتٰبِ حَتّٰى اِذَا جَآءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُنَا یَتَوَفَّوْنَهُمْ قَالُوْۤا اَیْنَ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَدْعُوْنَ مِنْ دُوْنِ اللّٰهِ قَالُوْا ضَلُّوْا عَنَّا وَ شَهِدُوْا عَلٰۤى اَنْفُسِهِمْ اَنَّهُمْ كَانُوْا كٰفِرِیْنَ
Phir us shakhs se badhkar zalim kaun hoga jisne Allah par jhoot bandha ya uski ayaton ko jhutlaya? Unhein unka hissa kitab (taqdeer) se milta rahega, yahan tak ke jab hamare farishte unki rooh qabz karne aayenge, woh kahenge: "Kahan hain woh jinhein tum Allah ke siwa pukarate the?" Woh jawab denge: "Woh humse gum ho gaye," aur woh khud apne khilaf gawahi denge ke woh kafir the.
Is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala un logon ki shadeed mazammat kar rahe hain jo us par jhoot bandhte hain, ya uski ayaton ko jhutlate hain. Aise log sabse bade zalim hain, kyunki woh haqeeqat ko masakh karte hain aur logon ko gumrah karte hain. Unhein duniya mein unka muqarrar shuda rizq aur zindagi ka hissa milta rahega, lekin aakhirat mein unka anjaam nihayat dardnak hoga.
Jab maut ke farishte unki rooh qabz karne aayenge, to woh unse sawal karenge: "Kahan hain woh ma'bood jinhein tum Allah ke siwa pukarate the?" Is waqt, woh jinhein pukarate the, woh unki madad ko nahi aayenge. Woh khud iqrar karenge ke woh unse gum ho gaye hain, yaani unka koi wajood nahi tha ya woh be-bas hain. Is tarah, woh apne hi khilaf gawahi denge ke woh kafir the aur unka shirk be-bunyad tha. Yeh unki duniya aur aakhirat ki ruswai ka manzar hai.
Surah 7 : 38
قَالَ ادْخُلُوْا فِیْۤ اُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ مِّنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْاِنْسِ فِی النَّارِ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَتْ اُمَّةٌ لَّعَنَتْ اُخْتَهَا حَتّٰى اِذَا ادَّارَكُوْا فِیْهَا جَمِیْعًا قَالَتْ اُخْرٰىهُمْ لِاُوْلٰىهُمْ رَبَّنَا هٰۤؤُلَاۤءِ اَضَلُّوْنَا فَاٰتِهِمْ عَذَابًا ضِعْفًا مِّنَ النَّارِ قَالَ لِكُلٍّ ضِعْفٌ وَّ لٰكِنْ لَّا تَعْلَمُوْنَ
Allah farmayega: "Dakhil ho jao un ummaton mein jo tumse pehle guzar chuki hain, jin aur ins mein se, dozakh mein." Jab bhi koi ummat dakhil hogi, woh apni doosri (saathi) ummat par la'nat karegi. Yahan tak ke jab sab usmein jama ho jayenge, to pichli ummat apni agli ummat se kahegi: "Aye hamare Rabb! Inhon ne humein gumrah kiya tha, pas inhein dozakh ka dohra azaab de." Allah farmayega: "Har ek ke liye dohra azaab hai, lekin tum nahi jante."
Yeh Ayah dozakh ke andar ke ek haibatnak manzar ko bayan karti hai. Allah Ta'ala kafiron ko hukm denge ke woh un ummaton ke saath dozakh mein dakhil ho jayen jo unse pehle jin aur ins mein se guzar chuki hain aur kufr mein mubtala the. Wahan, har dakhil hone wali ummat apni saathi ummat par la'nat karegi, yaani woh ek doosre ko unke gumrah karne ka zimmedar thehrayenge.
Jab sab dozakh mein jama ho jayenge, to pichli ummat (pairukar) apni agli ummat (sardaron aur peshwaon) se mukhatib hokar Allah se shikayat karegi: "Aye hamare Rabb! Inhon ne humein gumrah kiya tha, pas inhein dozakh ka dohra azaab de." Is par Allah Ta'ala jawab denge: "Har ek ke liye dohra azaab hai, lekin tum nahi jante." Iska matlab yeh hai ke sardaron ko gumrah karne ka azaab aur apne kufr ka azaab milega, aur pairukaron ko bhi gumrahi qabool karne aur apne kufr ka azaab milega. Har fard apne aamal ka zimmedar hoga aur uske mutabiq saza payega.
Surah 7 : 39
وَ قَالَتْ اُوْلٰىهُمْ لِاُخْرٰىهُمْ فَمَا كَانَ لَكُمْ عَلَیْنَا مِنْ فَضْلٍ فَذُوْقُوا الْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَكْسِبُوْنَ
Aur agli ummat pichli ummat se kahegi: "Tumhein hum par koi fazilat nahi thi, pas apne kiye hue aamal ke badle azaab chakho."
Pichli Ayah mein pairukaron ne sardaron par ilzam lagaya tha, ab is Ayah mein agli ummat (sardar aur peshwa) apni pichli ummat (pairukaron) ko jawab degi. Woh kahenge: "Tumhein hum par koi fazilat nahi thi." Iska matlab yeh hai ke tum bhi apni marzi se gumrah hue the, humne tumhein zabardasti gumrah nahi kiya tha. Tumhare paas bhi aqal aur ikhtiyar tha, aur tum bhi haq ko pehchan sakte the.
Is tarah, dozakh mein har giroh doosre par ilzam tarashi karega, lekin koi kisi ki zimmedari qabool nahi karega. Har fard ko apne aamal ka hisab dena hoga. Sardaron ka yeh jawab unki zimmedari se inkar aur pairukaron ko unke apne aamal ka nateeja batana hai. Woh mazeed kahenge: "Pas apne kiye hue aamal ke badle azaab chakho." Yeh is baat ki daleel hai ke qiyamat ke din koi kisi ka bojh nahi uthayega, aur har shakhs apne gunahon ka khud zimmedar hoga.
Surah 7 : 40
اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰیٰتِنَا وَ اسْتَكْبَرُوْا عَنْهَا لَا تُفَتَّحُ لَهُمْ اَبْوَابُ السَّمَآءِ وَ لَا یَدْخُلُوْنَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتّٰى یَلِجَ الْجَمَلُ فِیْ سَمِّ الْخِیَاطِ وَ كَذٰلِكَ نَجْزِی الْمُجْرِمِیْنَ
Beshak jin logon ne hamari ayaton ko jhutlaya aur unse takabbur kiya, unke liye aasman ke darwaze nahi khole jayenge aur na woh jannat mein dakhil honge, jab tak oont sui ke naake se na guzar jaye. Aur hum mujrimon ko isi tarah badla dete hain.
Is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala un logon ke anjaam ko mazeed wazahat se bayan kar rahe hain jo uski ayaton ko jhutlate hain aur un par amal karne se takabbur karte hain. Aise logon ke liye aasman ke darwaze nahi khole jayenge. Iska matlab yeh hai ke na unki duayen qabool hongi, na unke aamal upar jayenge, aur na hi maut ke baad unki rooh ke liye aasman mein koi jagah hogi, jaisa ke momineen ki roohon ke liye hoti hai.
Mazeed, unka jannat mein dakhla namumkin banaya gaya hai. Allah Ta'ala ne iski misal dete hue farmaya ke woh jannat mein dakhil nahi honge "jab tak oont sui ke naake se na guzar jaye." Yeh ek muhawra hai jo kisi cheez ke nihayat mushkil ya namumkin hone ko bayan karta hai. Jis tarah ek bada oont choti si sui ke naake se nahi guzar sakta, usi tarah kufr aur takabbur karne wale jannat mein dakhil nahi ho sakte. Yeh unke jurm ki shadeed saza hai, aur Allah Ta'ala isi tarah mujrimon ko badla dete hain.
Surah 7 : 41
لَهُمْ مِّنْ جَهَنَّمَ مِهَادٌ وَّ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ غَوَاشٍ وَ كَذٰلِكَ نَجْزِی الظّٰلِمِیْنَ
Unke liye Jahannam se bichona hoga aur unke upar se (aag ki) chaadarein hongi. Aur isi tarah hum zalimon ko badla dete hain.
Is Ayat mein Allah Ta'ala zalimon ke dardnaak anjaam ko bayan farma rahe hain. Unke liye Jahannam ki aag ka bichona hoga, ya'ni woh aag par lete honge aur aag hi unke neeche hogi. Aur unke upar bhi aag ki chaadarein hongi jo unhein har taraf se gher lengi.
Yeh manzar unki mukammal be-basi aur aag ke ghairao ko wazeh karta hai. Jis tarah duniya mein log aaram-deh bistaron aur chaadaron ka istemal karte hain, qayamat ke din zalimon ke liye aag hi unka bichona aur unka odhna hogi. Allah Ta'ala farmate hain ke isi tarah hum zalimon ko unke kufr aur gunahon ka badla denge. Zulm se murad yahan shirk aur Allah ki nafarmani hai, jo sabse bada zulm hai. Yeh Ayat pichli ayaton mein bayan kiye gaye kafiron ke anjaam ki mazeed tafseel hai, jo unke aamaal ka seedha nateeja hoga.
Surah 7 : 42
وَ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا وَ عَمِلُوا الصّٰلِحٰتِ لَا نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا اِلَّا وُسْعَهَاۤ اُولٰٓئِكَ اَصْحٰبُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فِیْهَا خٰلِدُوْنَ
Aur jo log imaan laaye aur nek amal kiye – hum kisi jaan par uski taaqat se zyada bojh nahi daalte – yahi log Jannat wale hain, woh usmein hamesha rahenge.
Is Ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne un logon ka zikr kiya hai jo imaan laaye aur nek amal kiye. Unhein Jannat ki basharat di gayi hai. Allah Ta'ala ne farmaya ke woh kisi jaan par uski taaqat se zyada bojh nahi daalte. Yeh Islam ki ek azeem khasusiyat hai ke ismein koi hukum insani fitrat aur taaqat se bahar nahi hai. Namaz, roza, zakat, aur hajj jaise arkaan sab insani quwwat ke andar hain.
Nek aamaal ki qadr uski niyyat aur taaqat ke mutabiq hoti hai. Jo log imaan aur nek aamaal ke saath Allah ki raza talash karte hain, unhein Jannat milegi. Woh Jannat mein hamesha rahenge, jahan unhein har qism ki nematein muyassar hongi aur unhein kabhi wahan se nikala nahi jayega. Yeh unke liye azeem kamyabi aur Allah ki taraf se behtareen inam hai.
Surah 7 : 43
وَ نَزَعْنَا مَا فِیْ صُدُوْرِهِمْ مِّنْ غِلٍّ تَجْرِیْ مِنْ تَحْتِهِمُ الْاَنْهٰرُ وَ قَالُوا الْحَمْدُ لِلّٰهِ الَّذِیْ هَدٰىنَا لِهٰذَا وَ مَا كُنَّا لِنَهْتَدِیَ لَوْ لَاۤ اَنْ هَدٰىنَا اللّٰهُ لَقَدْ جَآءَتْ رُسُلُ رَبِّنَا بِالْحَقِّ وَ نُوْدُوْۤا اَنْ تِلْكُمُ الْجَنَّةُ اُوْرِثْتُمُوْهَا بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُوْنَ
Aur hum unke seenon se har kism ka keena nikal denge, unke neeche nehrein beh rahi hongi. Aur woh kahenge: "Tamaam tareefein Allah ke liye hain jisne humein is (Jannat) ki hidayat di, aur hum hargiz hidayat na paate agar Allah humein hidayat na deta. Beshak hamare Rabb ke Rasool haq ke saath aaye the." Aur unko pukara jayega: "Yeh Jannat tumhein tumhare aamaal ke badle mein virasat mein mili hai."
Jannat mein dakhil hone ke baad, Allah Ta'ala Jannatiyon ke dilon se har qism ka keena, hasad aur bugz nikal denge. Jannat mein dakhil hone se pehle unhein ek pul par roka jayega jahan woh ek doosre se hisab chukayenge aur dilon ko saaf karenge. Iske baad woh mukammal itminan aur mohabbat ke saath Jannat mein dakhil honge. Unke mehlon ke neeche nehrein beh rahi hongi, jo Jannat ki khubsurti aur nematon ka hissa hain.
Jannati Allah Ta'ala ka shukr ada karenge ke usne unhein is azeem maqam tak pahunchaya. Woh iqrar karenge ke agar Allah ki hidayat na hoti to woh kabhi hidayat na paate. Yeh is baat ka saboot hai ke hidayat sirf Allah ki taufeeq se milti hai. Phir unhein elaan kiya jayega ke yeh Jannat unhein unke nek aamaal ke badle mein virasat mein mili hai. Yani, unke aamaal ki wajah se woh iske mustahiq bane, goya unhein yeh virasat mein mili ho. Isse aamaal ki ahmiyat wazeh hoti hai.
Surah 7 : 44
وَ نَادٰۤى اَصْحٰبُ الْجَنَّةِ اَصْحٰبَ النَّارِ اَنْ قَدْ وَجَدْنَا مَا وَعَدَنَا رَبُّنَا حَقًّا فَهَلْ وَجَدْتُّمْ مَّا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا قَالُوْا نَعَمْ فَاَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌۢ بَیْنَهُمْ اَنْ لَّعْنَةُ اللّٰهِ عَلَى الظّٰلِمِیْنَ
Aur Jannat wale Jahannam walon ko pukarenge: "Humne woh sab kuch pa liya jo hamare Rabb ne humse waada kiya tha, kya tumne bhi woh pa liya jo tumhare Rabb ne tumse waada kiya tha?" Woh kahenge: "Haan." Phir ek elaan karne wala unke darmiyan elaan karega: "Allah ki laanat ho zalimon par."
Qayamat ke din Jannat aur Jahannam ke darmiyan ek deewar hogi, jahan se Jannati Jahannamiyon ko pukarenge. Woh unse sawal karenge ke kya unhone bhi woh sab kuch pa liya jo unke Rabb ne unse waada kiya tha, ya'ni azaab aur saza? Jahannami jawab denge ke "Haan", unhone bhi Allah ke waadon ko haq paya.
Yeh mukalma unke liye hasrat aur sharmindagi ka ba'is hoga jinhone duniya mein Allah ke waadon ko jhutlaya tha. Iske baad ek elaan karne wala (farishta) unke darmiyan elaan karega ke Allah ki laanat ho zalimon par. Yeh laanat un zalimon par hogi jinhone duniya mein kufr kiya, shirk kiya aur Allah ke ahkamat ki nafarmani ki. Yeh elaan unke liye mazeed azaab aur ruswai ka sabab banega, aur unhein unke anjaam ki yaad dilayega.
Surah 7 : 45
الَّذِیْنَ یَصُدُّوْنَ عَنْ سَبِیْلِ اللّٰهِ وَ یَبْغُوْنَهَا عِوَجًا وَ هُمْ بِالْاٰخِرَةِ كٰفِرُوْنَ
Jo Allah ke raaste se rokte hain aur usmein tedhapan chahte hain, aur woh Aakhirat ka inkar karne wale hain.
Yeh Ayat pichli Ayat mein bayan kiye gaye zalimon ki mazeed wazahat karti hai. Un zalimon ki teen khasosiyatein bayan ki gayi hain: pehli yeh ke woh Allah ke raaste se logon ko rokte hain. Allah ka raasta Islam ka seedha raasta hai, jo tauheed aur nek aamaal par mabni hai. Woh khud bhi is par nahi chalte aur doosron ko bhi isse baaz rakhte hain.
Doosri sifat yeh hai ke woh Allah ke raaste mein tedhapan chahte hain, ya'ni woh use seedha aur wazeh nahi rehne dete, balki usmein shubhat, bid'atein aur gumrahiyan paida karte hain taake log bhatak jayen. Teesri sifat yeh hai ke woh Aakhirat ka inkar karne wale hain. Unhein qayamat, hisab-kitab, Jannat aur Jahannam par yaqeen nahi hota, isi wajah se woh duniya mein apni marzi ke mutabiq zindagi guzarte hain aur zulm karte hain. Inhi sifaton ki wajah se un par Allah ki laanat hoti hai aur woh Jahannam ke mustahiq hote hain.
Surah 7 : 46
وَ بَیْنَهُمَا حِجَابٌ وَ عَلَى الْاَعْرَافِ رِجَالٌ یَّعْرِفُوْنَ كُلًّۢا بِسِیْمٰىهُمْ وَ نَادَوْا اَصْحٰبَ الْجَنَّةِ اَنْ سَلٰمٌ عَلَیْكُمْ لَمْ یَدْخُلُوْهَا وَ هُمْ یَطْمَعُوْنَ
Aur un dono (Jannat aur Jahannum) ke darmiyan ek parda hoga, aur A'raf par kuch log honge jo har ek ko unki nishaniyon se pehchanenge. Aur woh Jannat walon ko pukarenge ke "Tum par salamati ho!" Woh (A'raf wale) abhi Jannat mein dakhil nahi hue honge lekin uski umeed rakhte honge.
Is ayat mein A'raf ka zikr hai, jo Jannat aur Jahannum ke darmiyan ek buland jagah hogi. Yahan woh log honge jinki nekiyan aur buraiyan barabar hongi, aur unka faisla abhi baqi hoga. Yeh log Jannat aur Jahannum dono ko dekh sakenge.
A'raf wale Jannat aur Jahannum ke bashindon ko unki nishaniyon se pehchanenge. Woh Jannat walon ko dekh kar salamati ki dua denge, aur unhein pukarenge ke "Tum par salamati ho!" Halaanke A'raf wale khud abhi Jannat mein dakhil nahi hue honge, lekin woh Allah ki rehmat se Jannat mein dakhil hone ki shadeed umeed rakhte honge. Yeh unki bechaini aur Jannat ki taraf raghbat ko zahir karta hai.
Surah 7 : 47
وَ اِذَا صُرِفَتْ اَبْصَارُهُمْ تِلْقَآءَ اَصْحٰبِ النَّارِ قَالُوْا رَبَّنَا لَا تَجْعَلْنَا مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظّٰلِمِیْنَ
Aur jab unki nigahen Jahannum walon ki taraf phiren gi, toh woh kahenge: "Aye hamare Rab! Humein zalim logon ke saath na karna."
Jab A'raf walon ki nigahen Jahannum ke bashindon ki taraf phiren gi aur woh unka dardnak azaab dekhenge, toh woh foran Allah Ta'ala se dua karenge. Unki dua hogi: "Aye hamare Rab! Humein zalim logon ke saath na karna."
Yeh dua unki Allah ki rehmat aur Jannat ki taraf gehri raghbat aur Jahannum ke azaab se sakhti se bachne ki khwahish ko zahir karti hai. Is se maloom hota hai ke woh log jo dunya mein apne aamal mein barabar the, aakhirat mein bhi Allah se apni maghfirat aur Jannat mein dakhle ki umeed rakhenge, aur Jahannumiyon ke anjaam se panah mangenge.
Surah 7 : 48
وَ نَادٰۤى اَصْحٰبُ الْاَعْرَافِ رِجَالًا یَّعْرِفُوْنَهُمْ بِسِیْمٰىهُمْ قَالُوْا مَاۤ اَغْنٰى عَنْكُمْ جَمْعُكُمْ وَ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَكْبِرُوْنَ
Aur A'raf wale un logon ko pukarenge jinhein woh unki nishaniyon se pehchanenge, (aur kahenge): "Tumhara jama karna aur tumhara takabbur karna tumhare kuch kaam na aaya."
Is ayat mein A'raf walon ka zikr hai jo Jahannum ke kuch logon ko, jinhein woh dunya mein unki nishaniyon se pehchante the, pukarenge. Yeh woh log honge jo dunya mein maal-o-daulat jama karte the aur takabbur karte the.
A'raf wale unhein sarzanish karte hue kahenge ke aaj unka dunya mein jama kiya hua maal aur unka takabbur unke kisi kaam na aaya. Unki yeh baat Jahannumiyon ke liye mazeed hasrat aur sharmindagi ka ba'is banegi. Yeh ayat is baat ki wazahat karti hai ke dunyawi daulat aur ghamand aakhirat mein koi faida nahi dete, balkay sirf Allah ki itaat aur nek aamal hi kaam aate hain.
Surah 7 : 49
اَهٰۤؤُلَآءِ الَّذِیْنَ اَقْسَمْتُمْ لَا یَنَالُهُمُ اللّٰهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ اُدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْكُمْ وَ لَاۤ اَنْتُمْ تَحْزَنُوْنَ
(A'raf wale Jahannumiyon se kahenge): "Kya yehi woh log hain jin ke mutalliq tum qasmein khate thay ke Allah in par apni rehmat nahi nazil karega?" (Phir Jannatiyon se kaha jayega): "Jannat mein dakhil ho jao, tum par na koi khauf hoga aur na tum ghamgeen hoge."
A'raf wale Jahannumiyon se un logon ki taraf ishara karte hue sawal karenge jinhein dunya mein woh haqeer samajhte the aur qasmein khate the ke Allah un par apni rehmat nazil nahi karega. Yeh un Jahannumiyon ki ghalat fehmi aur takabbur ko zahir karta hai.
Iske baad, Allah Ta'ala ki taraf se un (A'raf walon) ko ya un Jannatiyon ko jin par Jahannumi takabbur karte the, Jannat mein dakhil hone ka hukm hoga. Unhein khushkhabri di jayegi ke "Jannat mein dakhil ho jao, tum par na koi khauf hoga aur na tum ghamgeen hoge." Yeh Allah ki rehmat aur adl ka izhar hai, jo dunya mein kamzor samjhe jane walon ko aakhirat mein izzat bakhshega aur mutakabbiron ko zaleel karega.
Surah 7 : 50
وَ نَادٰۤى اَصْحٰبُ النَّارِ اَصْحٰبَ الْجَنَّةِ اَنْ اَفِیْضُوْا عَلَیْنَا مِنَ الْمَآءِ اَوْ مِمَّا رَزَقَكُمُ اللّٰهُ قَالُوْۤا اِنَّ اللّٰهَ حَرَّمَهُمَا عَلَى الْکٰفِرِیْنَ
Aur Jahannum wale Jannat walon ko pukarenge ke "Hum par thoda paani baha do ya us mein se jo Allah ne tumhe rizq diya hai." Woh (Jannat wale) kahenge: "Beshak Allah ne yeh dono cheezein kafiron par haram kar di hain."
Is ayat mein Jahannumiyon ki shadeed bechaini aur mayoosi ka manzar pesh kiya gaya hai. Woh pyaas aur bhook ki shiddat se majboor hokar Jannat walon ko pukarenge aur unse thoda paani ya Allah ke diye hue rizq mein se kuch talab karenge.
Jannat wale jawab denge ke "Beshak Allah ne yeh dono cheezein (paani aur rizq) kafiron par haram kar di hain." Yeh jawab Jahannumiyon ki mayoosi ko mazeed badha dega aur unhein unke dunya mein kiye gaye kufr aur nafarmani ke anjaam se aagah karega. Is se wazeh hota hai ke aakhirat mein sirf nek aamal hi kaam aayenge aur kafiron ko kisi qism ki rehmat naseeb nahi hogi.
Surah 7 : 51
الَّذِیْنَ اتَّخَذُوْا دِیْنَهُمْ لَهْوًا وَّ لَعِبًا وَّ غَرَّتْهُمُ الْحَیٰوةُ الدُّنْیَا فَالْیَوْمَ نَنْسٰىهُمْ كَمَا نَسُوْا لِقَآءَ یَوْمِهِمْ هٰذَا وَ مَا كَانُوْا بِاٰیٰتِنَا یَجْحَدُوْنَ
Jinhon ne apne deen ko khel aur tamasha bana liya tha aur jinhen duniya ki zindagi ne dhoke mein daal diya tha. To aaj hum bhi unhen isi tarah bhula denge jis tarah woh is din ki mulaqat ko bhool gaye the aur woh hamari ayaton ka inkar karte the.
Is ayat mein un logon ka zikr hai jinhon ne deen ko sirf khel aur tamasha samajh liya. Unhon ne Allah ke ahkamat aur us ki hudood ki parwah na ki, balkay apni khwahishat aur duniya ki ranginiyon mein magan rahe. Duniya ki aarzi zindagi ki chamak damak ne unhen is qadar fareb mein daal diya ke woh aakhirat ki haqeeqat se ghafil ho gaye.
Allah Ta'ala farmata hai ke jis tarah unhon ne qiyamat ke din ki mulaqat ko bhula diya aur hamari ayaton ka inkar karte rahe, to aaj hum bhi unhen bhula denge. Is ka matlab yeh hai ke Allah un par apni rehmat aur tawajjuh nahi farmayega, unhen un ke haal par chhod dega aur woh sakht azab mein mubtala honge. Yeh un ke aamal ka seedha nateeja hoga.
Surah 7 : 52
وَ لَقَدْ جِئْنٰهُمْ بِكِتٰبٍ فَصَّلْنٰهُ عَلٰى عِلْمٍ هُدًى وَّ رَحْمَةً لِّقَوْمٍ یُّؤْمِنُوْنَ
Aur yaqeenan hum un ke paas aisi kitaab laaye hain jise hum ne apne ilm se tafseel se bayan kiya hai, jo hidayat aur rehmat hai un logon ke liye jo imaan laate hain.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala apni kitaab, Quran Majeed ki azmat aur us ke maqsad ko bayan farmata hai. Allah Ta'ala ne insano ki hidayat ke liye aik aisi kitaab nazil ki hai jise apne mukammal ilm ke saath tafseel se bayan kiya hai. Is mein har cheez ki wazahat hai jo insano ki duniya aur aakhirat ki kamyabi ke liye zaroori hai.
Yeh kitaab sirf un logon ke liye hidayat aur rehmat hai jo is par imaan laate hain. Imaan lane wale hi is ki roshni se faida uthate hain aur is ke ahkamat par amal kar ke apni zindagi ko sanwarte hain. Jo log is ka inkar karte hain ya is se ghaflat baratte hain, woh is ki hidayat aur rehmat se mehroom rehte hain, jaisa ke pichli ayat mein zikr kiya gaya.
Surah 7 : 53
هَلْ یَنْظُرُوْنَ اِلَّا تَاْوِیْلَهٗ یَوْمَ یَاْتِیْ تَاْوِیْلُهٗ یَقُوْلُ الَّذِیْنَ نَسُوْهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ قَدْ جَآءَتْ رُسُلُ رَبِّنَا بِالْحَقِّ فَهَلْ لَّنَا مِنْ شُفَعَآءَ فَیَشْفَعُوْا لَنَاۤ اَوْ نُرَدُّ فَنَعْمَلَ غَیْرَ الَّذِیْ كُنَّا نَعْمَلُ قَدْ خَسِرُوْۤا اَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ ضَلَّ عَنْهُمْ مَّا كَانُوْا یَفْتَرُوْنَ
Kya woh sirf is ke anjaam ka intezar kar rahe hain? Jis din is ka anjaam saamne aayega, woh log jo is se pehle is ko bhool chuke the, kahenge: "Yaqeenan hamare Rabb ke Rasool haq ke saath aaye the. To kya ab hamare liye koi sifarish karne wala hai jo hamari sifarish kare? Ya kya humen wapas bheja ja sakta hai taake hum woh amal na karen jo hum pehle karte the?" Yaqeenan unhon ne apne aap ko ghaate mein daal diya aur un se woh sab kuch gum ho gaya jo woh jhoot ghara karte the.
Yeh ayat un logon ko khabardar karti hai jo Allah ke ahkamat aur qiyamat ke din ki haqeeqat ko nazar انداز karte hain. Woh sirf us din ke anjaam ka intezar kar rahe hain jab unki aankhon ke saamne har cheez wazeh ho jayegi. Jis din qiyamat barpa hogi aur un waadon ka anjaam saamne aayega jin ka zikr ambiya-e-kiram (alaihimus salam) ne kiya tha, tab woh log jo duniya mein is din ko bhool chuke the, iqrar karenge ke beshak Allah ke Rasool haq ke saath aaye the.
Us waqt woh hasrat se kahenge ke kya koi sifarish karne wala hai jo unki sifarish kare, ya kya unhen dobara duniya mein bheja ja sakta hai taake woh nek amal karen aur un bure kamon se bach saken jo woh karte the. Lekin us waqt unhen na koi sifarish karne wala milega aur na hi wapas bheja jayega. Unhon ne apne aap ko ghaate mein daal diya aur unke saare jhoote mabood aur ghalat aqeede un se gum ho jayenge.
Surah 7 : 54
اِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ اللّٰهُ الَّذِیْ خَلَقَ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ الْاَرْضَ فِیْ سِتَّةِ اَیَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوٰى عَلَى الْعَرْشِ یُغْشِی الَّیْلَ النَّهَارَ یَطْلُبُهٗ حَثِیْثًا وَّ الشَّمْسَ وَ الْقَمَرَ وَ النُّجُوْمَ مُسَخَّرٰتٍۭ بِاَمْرِهٖ اَلَا لَهُ الْخَلْقُ وَ الْاَمْرُ تَبٰرَكَ اللّٰهُ رَبُّ الْعٰلَمِیْنَ
Beshak tumhara Rabb Allah hi hai jis ne aasmanon aur zameen ko chhe dinon mein paida kiya, phir Arsh par qayam hua. Woh raat ko din par dhank deta hai, woh tezi se us ke peeche aata hai. Aur sooraj, chand aur sitare sab us ke hukm ke tabe hain. Khabardar! Usi ke liye hai paida karna aur hukm dena. Bada barkat wala hai Allah, jo tamam jahanon ka Rabb hai.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala apni wahdaniyat aur qudrat ke behtareen dalail pesh farmata hai. Woh batata hai ke tumhara Rabb woh Allah hai jis ne aasmanon aur zameen ko chhe dinon mein paida kiya. Yeh muddat Allah ke liye koi mushkil nahi thi, balkay yeh us ki hikmat aur tadbeer ka hissa hai. Phir woh Arsh par qayam hua, jo us ki azmat aur badshahat ki nishani hai.
Allah Ta'ala hi hai jo raat ko din par dhank deta hai aur din tezi se raat ke peeche aata hai, yeh us ke nizam ki behtareen misal hai. Sooraj, chand aur sitare sab us ke hukm ke tabe hain aur us ke nizam ke mutabiq chalte hain. Is se wazeh hota hai ke khalq (paida karna) aur amr (hukm dena) sirf Allah hi ke liye hai. Woh tamam jahanon ka Rabb hai aur us ki zaat har tarah ki barkaton wali hai. Yeh ayat tauheed ki buniyadi taleem deti hai.
Surah 7 : 55
اُدْعُوْا رَبَّكُمْ تَضَرُّعًا وَّ خُفْیَةً اِنَّهٗ لَا یُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِیْنَ
Apne Rabb ko aajizi aur chupke se pukaro. Beshak woh hadd se badhne walon ko pasand nahi karta.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala dua karne ke adaab sikhata hai. Humen hukm diya gaya hai ke apne Rabb ko aajizi (tadarru'an) aur chupke se (khufyatan) pukaren. Aajizi se murad hai dil ki gehraiyon se, inkisari aur khushu ke saath dua karna, apni kamzori aur Allah ki qudrat ka iqrar karte hue. Chupke se dua karne ka matlab hai riyakari se bachna aur sirf Allah ki raza ke liye dua karna, baghair shor-o-ghul ke.
Allah Ta'ala hadd se badhne walon ko pasand nahi karta. Hadd se badhne walon mein woh log shamil hain jo dua mein na-jaiz cheezen mangte hain, ya dua karte waqt beja shor-o-ghul karte hain, ya Allah ke saamne apni be-adabi ka muzahira karte hain. Dua ibadat ka maghz hai aur is mein adab aur ikhlas behad zaroori hai. Nabi Kareem (PBUH) ne bhi dua mein aajizi aur khufya tareeqe ko pasand farmaya hai.
Surah 7 : 56
وَ لَا تُفْسِدُوْا فِی الْاَرْضِ بَعْدَ اِصْلَاحِهَا وَ ادْعُوْهُ خَوْفًا وَّ طَمَعًا اِنَّ رَحْمَتَ اللّٰهِ قَرِیْبٌ مِّنَ الْمُحْسِنِیْنَ
Aur zameen mein iski islah ke baad fasad na phailao, aur usay khauf aur umeed ke saath pukaro. Beshak Allah ki rehmat ehsan karne walon ke qareeb hai.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne insanon ko zameen mein fasad phailane se mana farmaya hai, jabke Allah ne usay durust aur behtareen halat mein banaya hai. Fasad mein har qism ka zulm, shirk, kufr, aur gunah shamil hai jo zameen ke nizam ko bigaadta hai. Allah ne insanon ko aman aur sukoon ke saath rehne ka hukm diya hai.
Phir farmaya gaya ke Allah ko khauf aur umeed ke saath pukaro. Khauf is baat ka ke woh hamare gunahon par pakad na le, aur umeed is baat ki ke woh apni rehmat se hamari duain qubool farmaye. Dua mein in dono ka hona zaroori hai.
Aakhir mein bataya gaya ke Allah ki rehmat ehsan karne walon ke qareeb hai. Ehsan ka matlab hai apne amaal ko behtareen tareeqe se anjam dena, Allah ke huqooq aur bandon ke huqooq ada karna. Jaisa ke Hadees Jibreel mein hai: "Ehsan yeh hai ke tum Allah ki ibadat aise karo jaise tum usay dekh rahe ho, aur agar tum usay nahi dekhte to woh tumhe dekh raha hai." (Sahih Muslim 8) Jo log is martabe par faiz hain, Allah ki rehmat unke bohot qareeb hoti hai.
Surah 7 : 57
وَ هُوَ الَّذِیْ یُرْسِلُ الرِّیٰحَ بُشْرًۢا بَیْنَ یَدَیْ رَحْمَتِهٖ حَتّٰۤى اِذَاۤ اَقَلَّتْ سَحَابًا ثِقَالًا سُقْنٰهُ لِبَلَدٍ مَّیِّتٍ فَاَنْزَلْنَا بِهِ الْمَآءَ فَاَخْرَجْنَا بِهٖ مِنْ كُلِّ الثَّمَرٰتِ كَذٰلِكَ نُخْرِجُ الْمَوْتٰى لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُوْنَ
Aur wohi hai jo hawaon ko apni rehmat (barish) se pehle khushkhabri bana kar bhejta hai, yahan tak ke jab woh (hawaen) bhari badalon ko utha leti hain, to hum unhein kisi murda shehar ki taraf haank dete hain, phir us se pani barsate hain aur us se har qism ke phal nikalte hain. Isi tarah hum murdon ko (qabron se) nikalenge, taake tum naseehat haasil karo.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala apni qudrat aur rehmat ka zikr kar raha hai. Wohi zaat hai jo hawaon ko apni rehmat (yani barish) se pehle khushkhabri bana kar bhejti hai. Yeh hawaen samandar se bhaari badalon ko utha kar un zameenon ki taraf le jati hain jo khushk aur banjar ho chuki hoti hain.
Jab in badalon se barish barasti hai, to murda zameen dobara zinda ho jati hai aur us se mukhtalif qism ke phal aur sabziyan ugti hain. Yeh manzar Allah ki be-misal qudrat ka nishan hai.
Is misal ke zariye Allah Ta'ala insanon ko qiyamat ke din murdon ko dobara zinda karne ki apni qudrat ko wazeh karta hai. Jis tarah woh murda zameen ko barish se zinda kar deta hai, isi tarah woh qabron se murdon ko nikalega. Is mein logon ke liye naseehat hai taake woh Allah ki qudrat par yaqeen rakhein aur akhirat ki tayyari karein.
Surah 7 : 58
وَ الْبَلَدُ الطَّیِّبُ یَخْرُجُ نَبَاتُهٗ بِاِذْنِ رَبِّهٖ وَ الَّذِیْ خَبُثَ لَا یَخْرُجُ اِلَّا نَكِدًا كَذٰلِكَ نُصَرِّفُ الْاٰیٰتِ لِقَوْمٍ یَّشْكُرُوْنَ
Aur jo achhi zameen hoti hai, uski paidawar apne Rabb ke hukm se khoob nikalti hai. Aur jo kharab hoti hai, us se thodi aur bekar paidawar hi nikalti hai. Isi tarah hum nishaniyan mukhtalif tareeqon se bayan karte hain un logon ke liye jo shukr karte hain.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne zameen ki misal de kar insani fitrat aur hidayat ki qubooliyat ko wazeh kiya hai. Jo zameen achhi aur pakiza hoti hai, woh Allah ke hukm se khoob paidawar deti hai, us se mukhtalif qism ke phal aur faslen ugti hain. Jabke jo zameen kharab aur banjar hoti hai, us se ya to kuch nahi ugta ya phir bohot kam aur bekar cheezen nikalti hain.
Yeh misal logon ki fitrat ke liye hai: achhe log (pak fitrat wale) hidayat ko qubool karte hain aur us se faida uthate hain, jabke bure log (kharab fitrat wale) hidayat se faida nahi uthate aur usay rad kar dete hain. Allah Ta'ala apni nishaniyan mukhtalif tareeqon se bayan karta hai taake shukr karne wale log un par ghaur karein aur hidayat pa lein.
Abu Musa Ash'ari (R.A) se riwayat hai ke Nabi (S.A.W) ne farmaya: "Allah Ta'ala ne mujhe jis hidayat aur ilm ke saath bheja hai, uski misal us barish ki si hai jo zameen par barse. Us mein se kuch zameen achhi hoti hai jo pani ko jazb kar leti hai aur ghaas aur bohot si sabziyan ugati hai. Aur kuch zameen sakht hoti hai jo pani ko roke rakhti hai, phir Allah us se logon ko faida deta hai, woh us se peete hain aur janwaron ko pilate hain aur kheti karte hain. Aur kuch zameen bilkul kharab hoti hai jo na pani rokti hai aur na ghaas ugati hai. To ye misal hai us shakhs ki jis ne Allah ke deen mein samajh haasil ki aur Allah ne usay us cheez se faida diya jis ke saath mujhe bheja gaya, us ne khud bhi seekha aur doosron ko bhi sikhaya. Aur us shakhs ki misal jis ne is ki taraf sar bhi nahi uthaya aur na Allah ki hidayat qubool ki jis ke saath mujhe bheja gaya." (Bukhari 79, Muslim 2282)
Surah 7 : 59
لَقَدْ اَرْسَلْنَا نُوْحًا اِلٰى قَوْمِهٖ فَقَالَ یٰقَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللّٰهَ مَا لَكُمْ مِّنْ اِلٰهٍ غَیْرُهٗ اِنِّیْۤ اَخَافُ عَلَیْكُمْ عَذَابَ یَوْمٍ عَظِیْمٍ
Beshak hum ne Nooh (A.S) ko unki qaum ki taraf bheja, to unhon ne farmaya: "Aye meri qaum! Allah ki ibadat karo, uske siwa tumhara koi mabood nahi. Beshak main tum par ek bade din ke azab se darta hoon."
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne Hazrat Nooh (A.S) ke qisse ka aghaz kiya hai. Allah ne unhein unki qaum ki taraf Rasool bana kar bheja. Hazrat Nooh (A.S) ne apni qaum ko sab se pehle aur sab se ahem dawat di, jo ke tauheed ki dawat thi.
Unhon ne farmaya: "Aye meri qaum! Sirf Allah ki ibadat karo, uske siwa tumhara koi mabood nahi." Yeh tamam Anbiya (A.S) ki dawat ka bunyadi usool tha ke ibadat sirf Allah wahdahu la shareek ki ki jaye. Iske baad unhon ne apni qaum ko Allah ke azab se daraya, khaas taur par qiyamat ke din ke bade azab se, agar woh shirk aur kufr par qaim rahe.
Is se wazeh hota hai ke Allah ke Rasool (A.S) apni qaum ke liye kitne mushfiq aur khair khwah hote hain, jo unhein duniya aur akhirat ke nuqsan se bachana chahte hain aur unhein seedhi raah ki taraf bulate hain.
Surah 7 : 60
قَالَ الْمَلَاُ مِنْ قَوْمِهٖۤ اِنَّا لَنَرٰىكَ فِیْ ضَلٰلٍ مُّبِیْنٍ
Unki qaum ke sardaron ne kaha: "Beshak hum to tumhe khuli gumrahi mein dekhte hain."
Jab Hazrat Nooh (A.S) ne apni qaum ko tauheed aur akhirat ki dawat di, to unki qaum ke sardaron aur bade logon ne unki baat ko qabool karne se inkar kar diya. Unhon ne Hazrat Nooh (A.S) par khuli gumrahi mein hone ka ilzam lagaya.
Yeh unke takabbur, jahalat aur haq se inkar ki nishani thi. Aksar awqaat, jab Allah ke Rasool (A.S) hidayat le kar aate hain, to qaum ke sardar aur maal-o-daulat wale log hi sab se pehle mukhalifat karte hain. Iski wajah yeh hoti hai ke unhein apne rutbe, ikhtiyar aur batil aqeedon ke cheen jane ka khauf hota hai, aur woh apni purani rasoomat ko chhodna nahi chahte.
Surah 7 : 61
قَالَ یٰقَوْمِ لَیْسَ بِیْ ضَلٰلَةٌ وَّ لٰكِنِّیْ رَسُوْلٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّ الْعٰلَمِیْنَ
Usne (Nuh ne) kaha: "Aye meri qaum! Mujh mein koi gumrahi nahi, balki main to Rab-ul-Alameen ka Rasool hoon."
Hazrat Nuh (AS) apni qaum ke un ilzamat ka jawab de rahe hain jin mein un par gumrahi ka ilzam lagaya gaya tha. Woh wazahat karte hain ke un mein koi gumrahi nahi hai, balki woh Rab-ul-Alameen ke bheje hue Rasool hain. Yeh jawab is baat ki daleel hai ke Allah ke paighambar hamesha haq par hote hain aur un par lagaye gaye ilzamat be-bunyad aur dushmani par mabni hote hain. Nuh (AS) ka yeh elan unki sadiq risalat aur Allah Ta'ala ki taraf se unki ta'eed ka saboot hai. Unka maqsad logon ko gumrahi se nikal kar seedhe raste par lana tha.
Surah 7 : 62
اُبَلِّغُكُمْ رِسٰلٰتِ رَبِّیْ وَ اَنْصَحُ لَكُمْ وَ اَعْلَمُ مِنَ اللّٰهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُوْنَ
Main tum tak apne Rab ke paighamat pahunchata hoon, aur tumhari khair-khwahi karta hoon, aur main Allah ki taraf se woh janta hoon jo tum nahi jante.
Is Ayah mein Hazrat Nuh (AS) apni risalat ke bunyadi faraiz ko bayan karte hain. Woh apni qaum se kehte hain ke unka kaam sirf Allah ke paighamat ko un tak pahunchana hai aur unki khair-khwahi karna hai. Nuh (AS) mazeed farmate hain ke unke paas Allah ki taraf se woh ilm hai jo aam insano ko hasil nahi. Yeh ilm unki nabuwat ki ek ahem daleel hai, jo unhein Allah Ta'ala ki taraf se ata kiya gaya tha. Is se zahir hota hai ke Rasool sirf khabardar karne wale nahi hote, balki woh Allah ke raaz aur ahkamat ke ameen bhi hote hain, jinhein woh logon tak pahunchate hain taake woh hidayat pa sakein.
Surah 7 : 63
اَوَ عَجِبْتُمْ اَنْ جَآءَكُمْ ذِكْرٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّكُمْ عَلٰى رَجُلٍ مِّنْكُمْ لِیُنْذِرَكُمْ وَ لِتَتَّقُوْا وَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُوْنَ
Kya tum is baat par ta'ajjub karte ho ke tumhare Rab ki taraf se tumhare hi mein se ek shakhs par naseehat aayi hai taake woh tumhein daraye aur tum parhezgari ikhtiyar karo aur taake tum par reham kiya jaye?
Hazrat Nuh (AS) apni qaum ke is ta'ajjub par hairat ka izhar karte hain ke unhein unhi mein se ek shakhs par Allah ki taraf se naseehat (zikr) kaise aa sakti hai. Woh unhein yaad dilate hain ke Allah Ta'ala ne hamesha insano ki hidayat ke liye unhi mein se paighambar bheje hain taake woh unki zuban aur halat se waqif hon aur unhein aasani se samajh sakein. Is paighambar ka maqsad logon ko Allah ke azab se darana, unhein taqwa aur parhezgari ki taraf bulana, aur unhein Allah ki rehmat ka mustahiq banana hai. Is mein koi ajeeb baat nahi ke Allah ne insano ki hidayat ke liye unhi mein se kisi ko muntakhab kiya.
Surah 7 : 64
فَكَذَّبُوْهُ فَاَنْجَیْنٰهُ وَ الَّذِیْنَ مَعَهٗ فِی الْفُلْكِ وَ اَغْرَقْنَا الَّذِیْنَ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰیٰتِنَا١ؕ اِنَّهُمْ كَانُوْا قَوْمًا عَمِیْنَ
Phir unhon ne uski takzeeb ki, to hum ne usko aur un logon ko jo uske saath kashti mein the, bacha liya, aur un logon ko gharq kar diya jinhon ne hamari ayaton ko jhutlaya tha. Beshak woh andhe log the.
Yeh Ayah Hazrat Nuh (AS) ki qaum ke inkar aur uske dardnak nateejay ko bayan karti hai. Jab qaum ne Nuh (AS) ko jhutlaya aur unki dawat ko rad kar diya, to Allah ne unhein azab mein mubtala kiya. Nuh (AS) aur unke manne walon ko kashti mein bacha liya gaya, jabke baqi sab ko toofan mein gharq kar diya gaya. Is mein un logon ke liye ibarat hai jo Allah ki ayaton se ghafil ho jate hain aur haq ko dekhne se inkar karte hain. Allah Ta'ala ne unhein "qauman ameen" (andhe log) kaha hai, kyunki unhon ne haqeeqat ko dekhne se aankhein band kar li thin aur hidayat ko qubool nahi kiya. Yeh azab unke kufr aur sarkashi ka nateeja tha.
Surah 7 : 65
وَ اِلٰى عَادٍ اَخَاهُمْ هُوْدًا١ؕ قَالَ یٰقَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللّٰهَ مَا لَكُمْ مِّنْ اِلٰهٍ غَیْرُهٗ١ؕ اَفَلَا تَتَّقُوْنَ
Aur Aad (qaum) ki taraf hum ne unke bhai Hood (AS) ko bheja. Usne kaha: "Aye meri qaum! Allah ki ibadat karo, uske siwa tumhara koi mabood nahi. Kya tum darte nahi?"
Is Ayah se ek nayi qaum, Aad, aur unke paighambar Hood (AS) ka zikr shuru hota hai. Allah Ta'ala ne Hood (AS) ko unhi ki qaum se bheja, isliye unhein "unka bhai" kaha gaya hai, jo rishtedari aur qurbat ki nishani hai. Hood (AS) ki dawat ka markazi pehlu bhi wahi tha jo har paighambar ka tha: Allah ki wahdaniyat aur sirf uski ibadat. Unhon ne apni qaum ko shirk se roka aur Allah ke azab se daraya. Unse sawal kiya gaya ke "Kya tum darte nahi?" iska matlab hai ke kya tum Allah ke azab se nahi darte jab tum shirk karte ho aur uski nafarmani karte ho? Yeh sawal unhein ghaflat se bedar karne ke liye tha.
Surah 7 : 66
قَالَ الْمَلَاُ الَّذِیْنَ كَفَرُوْا مِنْ قَوْمِهٖۤ اِنَّا لَنَرٰىكَ فِیْ سَفَاهَةٍ وَّ اِنَّا لَنَظُنُّكَ مِنَ الْكٰذِبِیْنَ
Uski qaum ke sardaron ne, jinhon ne kufr kiya tha, kaha: "Hum to tumhe khuli bewaqoofi mein dekhte hain aur hum guman karte hain ke tum jhooton mein se ho."
Is Ayah mein, Hazrat Hood (A.S.) ki qaum ke un sardaron ka zikr hai jinhon ne Allah ki wahdaniyat ka inkar kiya aur shirk par qaim rahe. Unhon ne Hood (A.S.) par bewaqoofi aur jhoot ka ilzam lagaya. Yeh unki mukhalifat aur haqiqat se inkar ki ibteda thi. Unka yeh kehna ke "hum tumhe khuli bewaqoofi mein dekhte hain" darasal unki apni ghaflat aur takabbur ki nishani thi. Woh ek aise paighambar ko bewaqoof keh rahe the jo unhe seedhi raah dikhane aaye the. Unhon ne Hood (A.S.) ko jhoota bhi qaraar diya, jo unki risalat par seedha hamla tha. Yeh amal aksar un logon ka hota hai jo haq ko tasleem karne ke bajaye mukhalifat par utar aate hain.
Surah 7 : 67
قَالَ یٰقَوْمِ لَیْسَ بِیْ سَفَاهَةٌ وَّ لٰكِنِّیْ رَسُوْلٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّ الْعٰلَمِیْنَ
Hood (A.S.) ne kaha: "Aye meri qaum! Mujh mein koi bewaqoofi nahi, balki main to Rab-ul-Alameen ka Rasool hoon."
Hazrat Hood (A.S.) ne apni qaum ke sardaron ke ilzam ka jawab nihayat hikmat aur sabr ke saath diya. Unhon ne wazeh kiya ke un mein koi bewaqoofi nahi, balki woh to Rab-ul-Alameen ke bheje hue Rasool hain. Is jawab mein unhon ne apni risalat ka elaan kiya aur is baat par zor diya ke unka maqsad sirf Allah ka paigham pahunchana hai. Unka yeh jawab unki sachai aur Allah par mukammal bharose ko zahir karta hai. Woh apni zaat ke liye nahi, balki Allah ke hukm se logon ki hidayat ke liye aaye the. Yeh Ayah batati hai ke ambiya (A.S.) hamesha apni risalat ki wazahat karte hain aur logon ko Allah ki taraf bulate hain, chahe unhe kitni bhi mukhalifat ka samna karna pade.
Surah 7 : 68
اُبَلِّغُكُمْ رِسٰلٰتِ رَبِّیْ وَ اَنَا لَكُمْ نَاصِحٌ اَمِیْنٌ
Main tumhe apne Rab ke paigham pahunchata hoon aur main tumhara khairkhwah aur amanatdar hoon.
Is Ayah mein Hazrat Hood (A.S.) apni risalat ke farz ko mazeed wazeh karte hain. Woh apni qaum se kehte hain ke unka kaam sirf Allah ke paigham ko un tak pahunchana hai. Is ke saath hi, woh apni do ahem sifaton ka zikr karte hain: naseehat karne wala (khairkhwah) aur amanatdar. Yeh dono sifatein kisi bhi paighambar ke liye nihayat zaroori hain. Ek naseehat karne wala apni qaum ki bhalai chahta hai aur unhe burai se bachana chahta hai, jabke amanatdar woh hota hai jo Allah ke paigham ko bila kisi tabdeeli ke logon tak pahunchaye. Hood (A.S.) ne apni qaum ko yaqeen dilaya ke woh unke dushman nahi, balki unke sache dost aur khairkhwah hain jo unki duniya aur akhirat ki kamyabi chahte hain.
Surah 7 : 69
اَوَ عَجِبْتُمْ اَنْ جَآءَكُمْ ذِكْرٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّكُمْ عَلٰى رَجُلٍ مِّنْكُمْ لِیُنْذِرَكُمْ١ؕ وَ اذْكُرُوْۤا اِذْ جَعَلَكُمْ خُلَفَآءَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِ قَوْمِ نُوْحٍ وَّ زَادَكُمْ فِی الْخَلْقِ بَصْۜطَةً١ۚ فَاذْكُرُوْۤا اٰلَآءَ اللّٰهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُوْنَ
Kya tumhe ta'ajjub hua ke tumhare paas tumhare Rab ki taraf se ek naseehat tumhi mein se ek shakhs par aayi taake woh tumhe daraye? Aur yaad karo jab usne tumhe qaum-e-Nooh ke baad zameen ka janasheen banaya aur tumhari jismat mein kushadgi (taqat) ata ki. To Allah ki nematon ko yaad karo taake tum kamyab ho jao.
Hazrat Hood (A.S.) apni qaum ko ta'ajjub karne par malamat karte hain ke unhe is baat par hairat kyun hai ke Allah ne unhi mein se ek shakhs ko naseehat ke liye bheja. Yeh Allah ki sunnat rahi hai ke woh insano mein se hi Rasool bhejta hai. Phir woh unhe Allah ki do ahem nematon ki yaad dilate hain: pehli yeh ke Allah ne unhe qaum-e-Nooh ke baad zameen ka janasheen (khaleefa) banaya, jo is baat ki daleel thi ke Allah ne unhe ek naya mauqa diya. Doosri yeh ke Allah ne unhe jismat aur taqat mein izafa ata kiya, jis se woh mazboot aur qavi qaum bane. Hood (A.S.) unhe targheeb dete hain ke woh Allah ki in nematon ko yaad karein aur uska shukr ada karein taake woh duniya aur akhirat mein kamyab ho sakein. In nematon ko bhool kar kufr karna unki barbadi ka sabab banega.
Surah 7 : 70
قَالُوْۤا اَجِئْتَنَا لِنَعْبُدَ اللّٰهَ وَحْدَهٗ وَ نَذَرَ مَا كَانَ یَعْبُدُ اٰبَآؤُنَا١ۚ فَاْتِنَا بِمَا تَعِدُنَاۤ اِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصّٰدِقِیْنَ
Unhon ne kaha: "Kya tum hamare paas is liye aaye ho ke hum sirf Allah ki ibadat karein aur un cheezon ko chhod dein jin ki hamare baap dada ibadat karte the? To le aao hum par woh azab jis ka tum humein wa'da karte ho, agar tum sacchon mein se ho."
Is Ayah mein qaum-e-Aad ki sarkashi aur shirk par israar wazeh hota hai. Unhon ne Hazrat Hood (A.S.) se sawal kiya ke kya woh unhe is liye bulate hain ke woh sirf Allah ki ibadat karein aur apne baap dada ke ma'boodon ko chhod dein? Yeh unki jahalat aur taqleed-e-aba (baap dada ki pairwi) ki inteha thi. Unhon ne haq ko qabool karne ke bajaye apne purkhon ke tareeqe ko tarjeeh di. Mazeed bar'an, unhon ne Hood (A.S.) ko jhoota samajhte hue azab ka mutalba kiya jis ka woh wa'da karte the. Yeh unki sangeen ghaflat, zid aur Allah ke Rasool ki takzeeb thi. Aisi qaumein aksar azab ka shikar hoti hain jab woh Allah ke paigham ko thukra kar uske azab ko challenge karti hain.
Surah 7 : 71
قَالَ قَدْ وَ قَعَ عَلَیْكُمْ مِّنْ رَّبِّكُمْ رِجْسٌ وَّ غَضَبٌؕ اَتُجَادِلُوْنَنِیْ فِیْۤ اَسْمَآءٍ سَمَّیْتُمُوْهَاۤ اَنْتُمْ وَ اٰبَآؤُكُمْ مَّا نَزَّلَ اللّٰهُ بِهَا مِنْ سُلْطٰنٍؕ فَانْتَظِرُوْۤا اِنِّیْ مَعَكُمْ مِّنَ الْمُنْتَظِرِیْنَ
(Hazrat Hud ne) kaha, "Tum par tumhare Rab ki taraf se azab aur ghazab aa chuka hai. Kya tum mujh se un namon ke bare mein jhagadte ho jo tum ne aur tumhare baap-dada ne rakh liye hain, jin ke liye Allah ne koi daleel nahi utari? Pas tum bhi intezar karo, main bhi tumhare sath intezar karne walon mein se hoon."
Is ayat mein Hazrat Hud (AS) apni qaum ko aakhri tanbeeh karte hue farmate hain ke un par unke Rab ki taraf se azab aur ghazab nazil ho chuka hai. Yeh is baat ki taraf ishara hai ke unke kufr aur shirk ki wajah se Allah ka faisla ho chuka hai. Woh unke batil maboodon ke bare mein unke jhagde ko be-bunyad qarar dete hain, kyunki unhone aur unke abao ajdad ne jin namon ko khud se ghadh liya hai, Allah ne unke liye koi daleel ya sanad nazil nahi ki. Yeh unke shirk ki be-haqiqat ko wazeh karta hai. Aakhir mein, Hud (AS) unhe aur khud ko Allah ke faisle ka intezar karne ka hukm dete hain, jo unke iman aur yaqeen ko zahir karta hai aur unki qaum ki sar kashi par mazeed tanbeeh hai.
Surah 7 : 72
فَاَنْجَیْنٰهُ وَ الَّذِیْنَ مَعَهٗ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِّنَّا وَ قَطَعْنَا دَابِرَ الَّذِیْنَ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰیٰتِنَا وَ مَا كَانُوْا مُؤْمِنِیْنَ
Pas hum ne unko aur un logon ko jo unke sath the apni rehmat se bacha liya, aur hum ne un logon ki jad kaat di jinhon ne hamari ayaton ko jhutlaya tha aur woh iman lane wale nahi the.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala Hazrat Hud (AS) aur unke sath iman lane walon ko apni khaas rehmat se bachane ka zikr farmate hain. Jab azab nazil hua, to sirf woh log mehfooz rahe jinhon ne Allah ke Rasool ki pairwi ki. Iske bar-aks, un logon ko jinhon ne Allah ki ayaton ko jhutlaya aur iman nahi laye, unki jad kaat di gayi. 'Jad kaat di gayi' ka matlab hai ke unhe mukammal taur par halak kar diya gaya, unki naslen aur asar mit gaye. Yeh is baat ki daleel hai ke Allah ki ayaton ko jhutlana aur kufr par israr karna tabahi aur barbadi ka sabab banta hai. Yeh waqia qiyamah tak aane wali naslon ke liye ek ibratnak nishani hai.
Surah 7 : 73
وَ اِلٰى ثَمُوْدَ اَخَاهُمْ صٰلِحًاۘ قَالَ یٰقَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللّٰهَ مَا لَكُمْ مِّنْ اِلٰهٍ غَیْرُهٗؕ قَدْ جَآءَتْكُمْ بَیِّنَةٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّكُمْؕ هٰذِهٖ نَاقَةُ اللّٰهِ لَكُمْ اٰیَةً فَذَرُوْهَا تَاْكُلْ فِیْۤ اَرْضِ اللّٰهِ وَ لَا تَمَسُّوْهَا بِسُوْٓءٍ فَیَاْخُذَكُمْ عَذَابٌ اَلِیْمٌ
Aur Samood ki taraf unke bhai Saleh ko (bheja). Unhon ne kaha, "Aye meri qaum! Allah ki ibadat karo, uske siwa tumhara koi mabood nahi. Yaqeenan tumhare paas tumhare Rab ki taraf se ek roshan daleel aa chuki hai. Yeh Allah ki oontni tumhare liye ek nishani hai, pas isko Allah ki zameen mein charne do aur isko koi burai na pahunchao, warna tumhe dardnak azab pakad lega."
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne qaum-e-Samood ki taraf unke bhai Hazrat Saleh (AS) ko Rasool bana kar bhejne ka zikr kiya hai. Saleh (AS) ne apni qaum ko sab se pehle Allah ki wahdaniyat ki dawat di aur farmaya ke uske siwa koi ibadat ke layaq nahi. Unhon ne unhe yaad dilaya ke unke paas unke Rab ki taraf se ek roshan daleel aa chuki hai, aur woh daleel Allah ki oontni thi. Yeh oontni unke mutalbe par ek chattan se mojzati taur par nikali gayi thi. Hazrat Saleh (AS) ne unhe sakhti se hidayat ki ke woh is oontni ko Allah ki zameen mein azadi se charne den aur isko kisi qism ka nuqsan na pahunchayen, warna unhe dardnak azab pakad lega. Yeh oontni unke liye ek imtihan thi.
Surah 7 : 74
وَ اذْكُرُوْۤا اِذْ جَعَلَكُمْ خُلَفَآءَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِ عَادٍ وَّ بَوَّاَكُمْ فِی الْاَرْضِ تَتَّخِذُوْنَ مِنْ سُهُوْلِهَا قُصُوْرًا وَّ تَنْحِتُوْنَ الْجِبَالَ بُیُوْتًاۚ فَاذْكُرُوْۤا اٰلَآءَ اللّٰهِ وَ لَا تَعْثَوْا فِی الْاَرْضِ مُفْسِدِیْنَ
Aur yaad karo jab usne tumhe Aad ke baad zameen mein janasheen banaya aur tumhe zameen mein thikana diya ke tum uske maidanon mein mehal banate ho aur paharon ko tarash kar ghar banate ho. Pas Allah ki nematon ko yaad karo aur zameen mein fasad na phailao.
Hazrat Saleh (AS) ne apni qaum Samood ko Allah ki un nematon ki yaad dilai jo un par ki gayi thin. Unhon ne farmaya ke Allah ne unhe qaum-e-Aad ke baad zameen ka waris banaya, jo apni taqat aur sar kashi ki wajah se halak hue the. Allah ne unhe zameen mein rehne ki jagah di, jahan woh maidanon mein shandar mehal banate the aur paharon ko tarash kar apne ghar banate the. Yeh unki taqat, maharat aur Allah ki taraf se di gayi salahiyaton ka saboot tha. Iske baad Saleh (AS) ne unhe nasihat ki ke woh Allah ki in tamam nematon ko yaad rakhen aur zameen mein fasad aur bigaad paida na karen. Fasad se murad shirk, kufr aur zulm tha, jo nematon ki nashukri hai.
Surah 7 : 75
قَالَ الْمَلَاُ الَّذِیْنَ اسْتَكْبَرُوْا مِنْ قَوْمِهٖ لِلَّذِیْنَ اسْتُضْعِفُوْا لِمَنْ اٰمَنَ مِنْهُمْ اَتَعْلَمُوْنَ اَنَّ صٰلِحًا مُّرْسَلٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّهٖؕ قَالُوْۤا اِنَّا بِمَاۤ اُرْسِلَ بِهٖ مُؤْمِنُوْنَ
Unki qaum ke takabbur karne wale sardaron ne un logon se jo kamzor samjhe jate the, yani un mein se jo iman le aaye the, kaha, "Kya tum jante ho ke Saleh apne Rab ki taraf se bheje gaye hain?" Unhon ne kaha, "Beshak, hum us par iman rakhte hain jo unke sath bheja gaya hai."
Is ayat mein qaum-e-Samood ke takabbur karne wale sardaron ka rawaiya bayan kiya gaya hai. Unhon ne un logon se, jo unki nazar mein kamzor aur ghareeb the lekin Hazrat Saleh (AS) par iman la chuke the, tanzan sawal kiya ke "Kya tum yaqeen karte ho ke Saleh apne Rab ki taraf se bheje gaye hain?" Yeh sawal unki tanz aur mazaaq ka izhar tha, kyunki woh iman walon ko haqeer samajhte the aur unke iman ko kamzor karna chahte the. Lekin iman walon ne bekhaufi se aur azm ke sath jawab diya ke "Beshak, hum us paigham par yaqeen rakhte hain jo unke sath bheja gaya hai." Is jawab se unke iman ki mazbooti aur istiqamat zahir hoti hai, ke woh sardaron ke dabao aur tanz ke bawajood apne aqeede par qaim rahe. Yeh ayat haq aur batil ki kashmakash ko wazeh karti hai.
Surah 7 : 76
قَالَ الَّذِیْنَ اسْتَكْبَرُوْۤا اِنَّا بِالَّذِیْۤ اٰمَنْتُمْ بِهٖ كٰفِرُوْنَ
Takabbur karne walon ne kaha, "Jis cheez par tum iman laye ho, hum uske munkir hain."
Is ayat mein qaum-e-Samood ke sarmaya dar aur takabbur karne wale logon ka zikr hai jinhon ne Hazrat Saleh (AS) ki dawat ko thukra diya tha. Jab kamzor aur ghareeb log iman le aaye, to in takabbur karne walon ne unka mazaq udaya aur wazeh taur par elaan kiya ke woh us deen ke munkir hain jis par iman laya gaya hai. Yeh unki zid, hasad aur haqeeqat se inkar ki nishani thi. Unka yeh rawaiya unki halakat ka sabab bana. Quran mein kayi maqamaat par takabbur karne walon ke anjaam se daraya gaya hai aur unhein Allah ki pakad se khabardar kiya gaya hai.
Surah 7 : 77
فَعَقَرُوا النَّاقَةَ وَ عَتَوْا عَنْ اَمْرِ رَبِّهِمْ وَ قَالُوْا یٰصٰلِحُ ائْتِنَا بِمَا تَعِدُنَاۤ اِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِیْنَ
Phir unhon ne oontni ko qatl kar diya aur apne Rab ke hukm se sargashi ki, aur kehne lage, "Aye Saleh! Agar tum waqai Rasool ho to woh azaab le aao jiska tum humein waada karte ho."
Is ayat mein qaum-e-Samood ki sargashi aur Allah ke nishan (oontni) ki be-hurmati ka bayan hai. Allah Ta'ala ne unki nishani ke taur par ek oontni bheji thi aur unhein hukm diya tha ke usko nuqsan na pahunchayen. Lekin unhon ne zid aur inkar mein aakar us oontni ko qatl kar diya. Yeh amal Allah ke hukm ki khuli nafarmani thi. Iske baad unhon ne Hazrat Saleh (AS) ko challenge kiya ke agar woh waqai Allah ke Rasool hain to woh azaab le aayen jiska woh unhein darate the. Yeh unki intehaai jura'at aur kufr ki alamat thi, jis par Allah ka azaab wajib ho gaya. Allah ki nishaniyon ki be-hurmati hamesha halakat ka sabab banti hai.
Surah 7 : 78
فَاَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ فَاَصْبَحُوْا فِیْ دَارِهِمْ جٰثِمِیْنَ
Phir unhein ek sakht zalzale ne pakad liya, aur woh apne gharon mein ghutnon ke bal gire hue murda ho gaye.
Jab qaum-e-Samood ne Allah ke Rasool Hazrat Saleh (AS) ki dawat ko jhutlaya, oontni ko qatl kiya aur azaab ka mutalaba kiya, to Allah Ta'ala ne un par azaab nazil kiya. Is ayat mein us azaab ki shiddat bayan ki gayi hai. Unhein ek sakht zalzale (rajfah) ne pakad liya, jiski wajah se zameen hil uthi aur unke dil dahal gaye. Woh apne gharon mein hi ghutnon ke bal gire hue murda ho gaye. Yeh azaab unki sargashi aur kufr ka anjaam tha. Quran mein is waqiye ko kayi jagah bayan kiya gaya hai taake logon ko ibrat hasil ho aur woh Allah ki nafarmani se bachen. Isse maloom hota hai ke Allah ki pakad bahut sakht hai.
Surah 7 : 79
فَتَوَلّٰى عَنْهُمْ وَ قَالَ یٰقَوْمِ لَقَدْ اَبْلَغْتُكُمْ رِسَالَةَ رَبِّیْ وَ نَصَحْتُ لَكُمْ وَ لٰكِنْ لَّا تُحِبُّوْنَ النّٰصِحِیْنَ
Phir Saleh (AS) unse munh pher kar chale gaye aur kaha, "Aye meri qaum! Maine tum tak apne Rab ka paigham pahuncha diya aur tumhari khair-khwahi ki, lekin tum khair-khwahon ko pasand nahi karte."
Azaab nazil hone ke baad, Hazrat Saleh (AS) ne apni qaum ke halak shuda logon ko dekha to unhein afsos hua, halanke woh iske mustahiq the. Unhon ne apni zimmedari ka izhar karte hue kaha ke unhon ne Allah ka paigham poori amanatdari se pahuncha diya tha aur unki khair-khwahi ki thi. Lekin qaum ne unki naseehat ko qabool nahi kiya aur hidayat se munh mod liya. Yeh ayat is baat ki daleel hai ke Nabiyon ka kaam sirf paigham pahunchana aur naseehat karna hai, hidayat dena Allah ke ikhtiyar mein hai. Naseehat karne walon se nafrat karna aksar logon ki tabahi ka sabab banta hai aur unhein haq se door kar deta hai.
Surah 7 : 80
وَ لُوْطًا اِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهٖۤ اَتَاْتُوْنَ الْفَاحِشَةَ مَا سَبَقَكُمْ بِهَا مِنْ اَحَدٍ مِّنَ الْعٰلَمِیْنَ
Aur humne Lut (AS) ko bheja, jab unhon ne apni qaum se kaha, "Kya tum aisi be-hayai ka kaam karte ho jo tumse pehle jahan mein kisi ne nahi kiya?"
Is ayat mein Hazrat Lut (AS) aur unki qaum ka zikr shuru hota hai. Hazrat Lut (AS) ko Allah Ta'ala ne ek aisi qaum ki taraf bheja tha jo intehaai be-hayai aur fahashi mein mubtala thi. Unka sabse bada gunah mard se mard ka ghair-fitri ta'alluq (homosexuality) tha, jise Quran mein "fahisha" (be-hayai) kaha gaya hai. Hazrat Lut (AS) ne unhein is bure amal se roka aur unhein yaad dilaya ke yeh aisa gunah hai jo unse pehle kisi qaum ne nahi kiya tha. Yeh unki shiddat-e-gumrahi ki alamat thi. Is gunah ki wajah se un par Allah ka sakht azaab nazil hua, jo ke har zamane ke logon ke liye ek ibrat hai.
Surah 7 : 81
اِنَّكُمْ لَتَاْتُوْنَ الرِّجَالَ شَهْوَةً مِّنْ دُوْنِ النِّسَآءِ بَلْ اَنْتُمْ قَوْمٌ مُّسْرِفُوْنَ
Yaqeenan tum aurton ko chhod kar mardon se apni khwahish poori karte ho. Haqeeqat mein tum hadd se badhne wale log ho.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala Hazrat Lut (A.S.) ki zubani unki qaum ki ghaleez harkat ko bayan farma rahe hain. Hazrat Lut (A.S.) ne apni qaum ko samjhaya ke tum aurton ko chhod kar mardon se apni jinsi khwahishat poori karte ho, jo ke fitrat ke bilkul khilaf hai. Yeh amal insani fitrat aur shariat dono ke mutabiq sakht tareen gunah hai.
Aap (A.S.) ne farmaya ke tum log hadd se tajawuz karne wale ho. Iska matlab hai ke tumne Allah ki hudood ko tora hai, insani akhlaq ko pamaal kiya hai, aur har qism ki burai mein hadd se aage nikal gaye ho. Yeh sirf ek gunah nahi, balki ek aisi burai hai jo poori qaum ko tabahi ki taraf le ja rahi thi. Quran-e-Kareem mein is amal ko kai jagah par sakhti se mazammat kiya gaya hai, aur iski saza bhi nihayat dardnaak bayan ki gayi hai.
Surah 7 : 82
وَ مَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهٖۤ اِلَّاۤ اَنْ قَالُوْۤا اَخْرِجُوْهُمْ مِّنْ قَرْیَتِكُمْ اِنَّهُمْ اُنَاسٌ یَّتَطَهَّرُوْنَ
Aur uski qaum ka jawab iske siwa kuch na tha ke wo bole, "Inko apni basti se nikal do, ye bade paakbaaz log bante hain."
Jab Hazrat Lut (A.S.) ne apni qaum ko Allah ke azab se daraya aur unki bad-akhlaqi par tanqeed ki, to unka jawab nihayat sarkashi aur ghamand se bhara hua tha. Unhone hidayat qubool karne ke bajaye, Hazrat Lut (A.S.) aur unke maan'ne walon ko basti se nikal dene ka mutalaba kiya.
Unka ta'ana tha ke "ye log bade paakbaaz bante hain." Is jumle mein unki intihai jahalat aur gumrahi zahir hoti hai. Unhone paakeezgi aur taharat ko aib samajh liya tha, jabke khud gandagi aur fahashi mein doobe hue the. Yeh unki akhlaqi girawat ki alamat thi ke wo naik logon ko burai ka sabab samajhte the aur unhein apni basti mein dekhna gawara nahi karte the. Yeh amal aksar un qaumon ka hota hai jo haq se munh mod leti hain aur burai mein itna doob jati hain ke unhein naik log chubhne lagte hain.
Surah 7 : 83
فَاَنْجَیْنٰهُ وَ اَهْلَهٗۤ اِلَّا امْرَاَتَهٗ كَانَتْ مِنَ الْغٰبِرِیْنَ
Phir humne usko aur uske ghar walon ko bacha liya, siwaye uski biwi ke, jo peeche reh jane walon mein se thi.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne bayan farmaya hai ke jab azab ka waqt aaya to usne Hazrat Lut (A.S.) aur unke ghar walon ko bacha liya. Yeh Allah ki rehmat aur uske paighambaron ki nusrat ka saboot hai. Jo log Allah ke deen par qaim rehte hain aur uske ahkamat ki pairwi karte hain, Allah unhein mushkilat se nijaat deta hai.
Lekin is nijaat mein Hazrat Lut (A.S.) ki biwi shamil nahi thi. Uski wajah yeh thi ke wo apni qaum ke kufr aur bad-amali mein unki hamdard thi, ya unke raaz un tak pahunchati thi. Isliye use bhi unhi logon mein shamil kiya gaya jo azab ki zad mein aaye. Isse maloom hota hai ke rishta-dari ya qurbat sirf us waqt faida deti hai jab aqeeda aur amal bhi durust ho. Imaan aur taqwa hi asal nijaat ka zariya hai, na ke khooni rishte. Uska anjaam unhi logon jaisa hua jo halaak hone walon mein se the.
Surah 7 : 84
وَ اَمْطَرْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ مَّطَرًا فَانْظُرْ كَیْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُجْرِمِیْنَ
Aur humne un par ek khaas qism ki barish barsai. Pas dekho, mujrimon ka anjaam kaisa hua!
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne qaum-e-Loot par nazil hone wale azab ki shiddat ko bayan kiya hai. Allah ne un par ek khaas qism ki barish barsai, jo pani ki barish nahi thi, balki aag ke pattharon ki barish thi. Yeh patthar mitti ke the jinhein aag mein pakaya gaya tha, aur un par azab ki nishaniyan theen. Is azab ne unki poori basti ko ulat diya aur unhein tabah-o-barbad kar diya.
Allah Ta'ala ne farmaya ke "pas dekho, mujrimon ka anjaam kaisa hua!" Yeh ek ibrat hai har us shakhs aur qaum ke liye jo Allah ke ahkamat se sarakashi karti hai aur ambiya (A.S.) ki taleemat ko thukrati hai. Is waqiye mein un tamam logon ke liye naseehat hai jo zulm, fahashi aur hadd se tajawuz karte hain. Allah ka azab jab aata hai to koi cheez use rok nahi sakti, aur uski pakad nihayat shadeed hoti hai. Is waqiye ke nishan aaj bhi maujood hain jo aane wali naslon ke liye ek khuli nishani hain.
Surah 7 : 85
وَ اِلٰى مَدْیَنَ اَخَاهُمْ شُعَیْبًا قَالَ یٰقَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللّٰهَ مَا لَكُمْ مِّنْ اِلٰهٍ غَیْرُهٗ قَدْ جَآءَتْكُمْ بَیِّنَةٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّكُمْ فَاَوْفُوا الْكَیْلَ وَ الْمِیْزَانَ وَ لَا تَبْخَسُوا النَّاسَ اَشْیَآءَهُمْ وَ لَا تُفْسِدُوْا فِی الْاَرْضِ بَعْدَ اِصْلَاحِهَا ذٰلِكُمْ خَیْرٌ لَّكُمْ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُّؤْمِنِیْنَ
Aur Madyan ki taraf humne unke bhai Shu'aib ko bheja. Usne kaha, "Aye meri qaum! Allah ki ibadat karo, uske siwa tumhara koi mabood nahi. Yaqeenan tumhare paas tumhare Rabb ki taraf se ek roshan daleel aa chuki hai. Pas tum naap tol poora kiya karo aur logon ko unki cheezein kam na do aur zameen mein iski islah ke baad fasad na phailao. Yeh tumhare liye behtar hai agar tum imaan wale ho."
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne Hazrat Shu'aib (A.S.) ka zikr farmaya hai jinhein qaum-e-Madyan ki taraf bheja gaya. Aap (A.S.) ne apni qaum ko sabse pehle Tauheed ki dawat di, ke sirf Allah ki ibadat karo, uske siwa koi tumhara mabood nahi. Yeh har Nabi ki dawat ka bunyadi usool raha hai.
Iske baad Aap (A.S.) ne unhein ma'ashi adal (economic justice) ki talqeen ki, jo us waqt unki qaum mein sabse badi burai thi. Unhone farmaya ke naap tol poora kiya karo aur logon ko unki cheezein kam na do. Yeh logon ke huqooq ko dabane aur dhoka dahi se bachne ki hidayat thi. Mazeed, Aap (A.S.) ne zameen mein fasad phailane se mana kiya, khaas taur par islah ke baad. Iska matlab hai ke jab zameen mein aman-o-aman qaim ho chuka ho, to usmein bigaad paida na karo. Yeh tamam hidayat unke liye behtar theen agar wo sachche imaan wale hote. Isse maloom hota hai ke deen sirf ibadat ka naam nahi, balki mu'asharti aur ma'ashi adal ka bhi naam hai.
Surah 7 : 86
وَ لَا تَقْعُدُوْا بِكُلِّ صِرَاطٍ تُوْعِدُوْنَ وَ تَصُدُّوْنَ عَنْ سَبِیْلِ اللّٰهِ مَنْ اٰمَنَ بِهٖ وَ تَبْغُوْنَهَا عِوَجًا وَ اذْكُرُوْۤا اِذْ كُنْتُمْ قَلِیْلًا فَكَثَّرَكُمْ وَ انْظُرُوْا كَیْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِیْنَ
Aur har raaste par na baitho logon ko dhamkate aur Allah ke raaste se rokte unko jo us par imaan laaye hain, aur usmein tedh dhoondhte ho. Aur yaad karo jab tum thode the to usne tumhein zyada kar diya. Aur dekho ke fasaad karne walon ka anjaam kaisa hua.
Is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala qaum-e-Shu'aib ko naseehat farma rahe hain ke woh logon ko Allah ke seedhe raaste se na rokein. Woh har raaste par baith kar imaan laane walon ko dhamkate the aur unhein Allah ke deen se rokne ki koshish karte the, aur Allah ke deen mein tedh dhoondhte the taake log usse door ho jayen. Yeh unki bad-akhlaqi aur kufr ki nishani thi.
Allah Ta'ala unhein apni naimaton ki yaad dilate hain ke kaise woh pehle kam tadad mein the aur Allah ne unhein badha diya. Ismein unke liye ek ibarat hai ke woh Allah ki naimaton ka shukr ada karein na ke kufr aur fasaad mein mubtala hon. Ayah ke ikhtetaam par unhein fasaad karne walon ke anjaam se daraya gaya hai, taake woh apni harkaton se baaz aa jayen aur Allah ke azab se daren. Ismein har us shakhs ke liye naseehat hai jo logon ko haq se rokta hai.
Surah 7 : 87
وَ اِنْ كَانَ طَآئِفَةٌ مِّنْكُمْ اٰمَنُوْا بِالَّذِیْۤ اُرْسِلْتُ بِهٖ وَ طَآئِفَةٌ لَّمْ یُؤْمِنُوْا فَاصْبِرُوْا حَتّٰى یَحْكُمَ اللّٰهُ بَیْنَنَا وَ هُوَ خَیْرُ الْحٰكِمِیْنَ
Aur agar tum mein se ek giroh us par imaan laya hai jiske saath main bheja gaya hoon aur ek giroh imaan nahi laya, to sabr karo yahan tak ke Allah hamare darmiyan faisla kare, aur woh sabse behtareen faisla karne wala hai.
Is Ayah mein Hazrat Shu'aib (Alaihis Salam) apni qaum se mukhatib hain aur unhein bata rahe hain ke agar unki qaum mein se kuch log un par imaan laaye hain aur kuch nahi laaye, to unhein sabr karna chahiye. Yeh sabr is baat par hona chahiye ke Allah Ta'ala unke aur unki qaum ke darmiyan faisla farma dega. Ismein imaan walon ko tasalli di ja rahi hai ke woh mushkilat aur mukhalifat ke bawajood sabr se kaam lein.
Hazrat Shu'aib (Alaihis Salam) ne farmaya ke Allah Ta'ala hi sabse behtareen faisla karne wala hai. Uska faisla adl par mabni hoga aur woh haq aur baatil ko wazeh kar dega. Yeh Ayah is baat ki daleel hai ke jab haq aur baatil ke darmiyan ikhtilaf shadeed ho jaye to Allah ke faisle ka intezar karna chahiye. Allah ka faisla hamesha haq par mabni hota hai aur woh zalimon ko saza deta hai aur imaan walon ki madad karta hai.
Surah 7 : 88
قَالَ الْمَلَاُ الَّذِیْنَ اسْتَكْبَرُوْا مِنْ قَوْمِهٖ لَنُخْرِجَنَّكَ یٰشُعَیْبُ وَ الَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا مَعَكَ مِنْ قَرْیَتِنَاۤ اَوْ لَتَعُوْدُنَّ فِیْ مِلَّتِنَا قَالَ اَوَ لَوْ كُنَّا كٰرِهِیْنَ
Uski qaum ke takabbur karne wale sardaron ne kaha, "Aye Shu'aib! Hum tumhein aur un logon ko jo tumhare saath imaan laaye hain, apni basti se nikal denge, ya tum hamare mazhab mein wapas aa jao." Shu'aib ne kaha, "Kya hum wapas aa jayenge, chahe hum na pasand karte hon?"
Is Ayah mein Prophet Shu'aib (Alaihis Salam) ki qaum ke takabbur karne wale sardaron ka rawaiya bayan kiya gaya hai. Jab unhone dekha ke Shu'aib (A.S.) aur unke manne wale apne deen par qaim hain, to unhone dhamki di. Unhone kaha ke ya to Shu'aib (A.S.) aur unke saathi unki basti se nikal jayen, ya phir unke mazhab mein wapas aa jayen.
Yeh ek qism ka ultimatum tha jo unhone imaan walon ko diya. Iske jawab mein Hazrat Shu'aib (Alaihis Salam) ne hairat aur inkar ke andaz mein farmaya, "Kya hum wapas aa jayenge, chahe hum use na pasand karte hon?" Is jawab se unhone wazeh kar diya ke woh kufr ki taraf hargiz nahi lautenge, chahe unhein kitni bhi mushkilat ka samna karna pade. Yeh imaan ki mazbooti aur haq par istiqamat ki nishani hai.
Surah 7 : 89
قَدِ افْتَرَیْنَا عَلَى اللّٰهِ كَذِبًا اِنْ عُدْنَا فِیْ مِلَّتِكُمْ بَعْدَ اِذْ نَجّٰىنَا اللّٰهُ مِنْهَا وَ مَا یَكُوْنُ لَنَاۤ اَنْ نَّعُوْدَ فِیْهَاۤ اِلَّاۤ اَنْ یَّشَآءَ اللّٰهُ رَبُّنَا وَسِعَ رَبُّنَا كُلَّ شَیْءٍ عِلْمًا عَلَى اللّٰهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا رَبَّنَا افْتَحْ بَیْنَنَا وَ بَیْنَ قَوْمِنَا بِالْحَقِّ وَ اَنْتَ خَیْرُ الْفٰتِحِیْنَ
Humne Allah par jhoot ghadha agar hum tumhari millat mein wapas aa gaye uske baad jab Allah ne humein usse nijaat di. Aur hamare liye mumkin nahi ke hum usmein wapas aayen, magar yeh ke hamara Rab Allah chahe. Hamare Rab ka ilm har cheez par haawi hai. Humne Allah par bharosa kiya. Aye hamare Rab! Hamare aur hamari qaum ke darmiyan haq ke saath faisla kar de, aur tu sabse behtareen faisla karne wala hai.
Is Ayah mein Hazrat Shu'aib (Alaihis Salam) apni qaum ke takabbur karne wale sardaron ko jawab dete hue farmate hain ke agar woh unki millat-e-kufr mein wapas aa gaye, uske baad jab Allah ne unhein usse nijaat di, to yeh Allah par jhoot ghadhne ke mutradif hoga. Yeh is baat ka izhar hai ke imaan laane ke baad kufr ki taraf lautna ek shadeed gunah hai.
Woh mazeed farmate hain ke unke liye mumkin nahi ke woh usmein wapas aayen, magar yeh ke unka Rab Allah chahe. Ismein Allah ki mashiyat aur qudrat ka iqrar hai. Phir woh Allah ki sifat bayan karte hain ke "Hamare Rab ka ilm har cheez par haawi hai." Iske baad woh Allah par mukammal tawakkal ka izhar karte hain aur dua karte hain, "Aye hamare Rab! Hamare aur hamari qaum ke darmiyan haq ke saath faisla kar de, aur tu sabse behtareen faisla karne wala hai." Yeh dua adl aur haq ki talab hai.
Surah 7 : 90
وَ قَالَ الْمَلَاُ الَّذِیْنَ كَفَرُوْا مِنْ قَوْمِهٖ لَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتُمْ شُعَیْبًا اِنَّكُمْ اِذًا لَّخٰسِرُوْنَ
Aur uski qaum ke kafir sardaron ne kaha, "Agar tumne Shu'aib ki pairwi ki to yaqeenan tum ghata uthane walon mein se hoge."
Is Ayah mein Prophet Shu'aib (Alaihis Salam) ki qaum ke kafir sardaron ki gumrahi aur mukhalifat ko bayan kiya gaya hai. Jab unhone dekha ke Shu'aib (A.S.) aur unke manne wale apne deen par qaim hain aur unki dhamkiyon ka koi asar nahi ho raha, to unhone logon ko Shu'aib (A.S.) ki pairwi karne se rokne ki koshish ki.
Unhone apni qaum ke logon se kaha, "Agar tumne Shu'aib ki pairwi ki to yaqeenan tum ghata uthane walon mein se hoge." Yeh unki jahalat aur haq se inkar ki nishani thi. Woh logon ko Allah ke raaste se rokna chahte the aur unhein yeh ehsaas dilana chahte the ke Shu'aib (A.S.) ki pairwi mein sirf nuqsan hai. Halaanke haqeeqat mein ghata uthane wale woh khud the jo Allah ke Rasool ki mukhalifat kar rahe the.
Surah 7 : 91
فَاَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ فَاَصْبَحُوْا فِیْ دَارِهِمْ جٰثِمِیْنَ
Phir unhein ek sakht zalzale ne pakad liya, pas woh apne gharon mein ghutnon ke bal gire hue reh gaye.
Is Ayah mein Qaum-e-Madyan par nazil hone wale azaab ka zikr hai. Jab unhone Allah ke Nabi Shu'aib (Alaihis Salam) ki daawat ko jhutlaya aur apni sarkashi par qaim rahe, to Allah Ta'ala ne unhein ek shadeed zalzale (rajfah) se pakad liya. Yeh azaab itna sakht tha ke woh apne gharon mein hi ghutnon ke bal gire hue, bejaan ho kar reh gaye. Isse pehle un par garmi aur badal ka azaab bhi aaya tha, jiske baad yeh zalzala unke liye tabahi ka ba'is bana. Is waqiye se yeh sabaq milta hai ke Allah ke ehkamaat ki mukhalifat aur anbiya ki takzeeb ka anjaam hamesha dardnaak hota hai.
Surah 7 : 92
الَّذِیْنَ كَذَّبُوْا شُعَیْبًا كَاَنْ لَّمْ یَغْنَوْا فِیْهَا اَلَّذِیْنَ كَذَّبُوْا شُعَیْبًا كَانُوْا هُمُ الْخٰسِرِیْنَ
Jin logon ne Shu'aib ko jhutlaya tha, goya woh wahan kabhi base hi na the. Jin logon ne Shu'aib ko jhutlaya tha, wahi nuqsan uthane wale the.
Yeh Ayah Shu'aib (Alaihis Salam) ko jhutlane walon ke dardnaak anjaam ko mazeed wazeh karti hai. Allah Ta'ala farmate hain ke jin logon ne Nabi Shu'aib (Alaihis Salam) ki risalat ko jhutlaya, unka haal aisa ho gaya jaise woh us basti mein kabhi base hi na the, unka naam-o-nishan tak mit gaya. Unki sari daulat, taaqat aur shaan-o-shaukat ek lamhe mein raakh ho gayi. Quran-e-Kareem is baat par zor deta hai ke asal nuqsan uthane wale wahi log hain jo Allah ke paighambar ko jhutlate hain aur uski hidayat se munh modte hain. Duniya ki chand roza zindagi mein milne wali kamyabi ya daulat unhein aakhirat ke nuqsan se nahi bacha sakti.
Surah 7 : 93
فَتَوَلّٰى عَنْهُمْ وَ قَالَ یٰقَوْمِ لَقَدْ اَبْلَغْتُكُمْ رِسٰلٰتِ رَبِّیْ وَ نَصَحْتُ لَكُمْ فَكَیْفَ اٰسٰى عَلٰى قَوْمٍ كٰفِرِیْنَ
Phir woh unse munh pher kar chale gaye aur kaha: "Aye meri qaum! Maine tumhein apne Rab ke paighamat pahuncha diye the aur tumhari khair-khwahi ki thi, to ab main kafir qaum par kaise afsos karoon?"
Is Ayah mein Nabi Shu'aib (Alaihis Salam) ki bedardi aur unke farz ki adaigi ka zikr hai. Jab Qaum-e-Madyan par azaab nazil ho gaya aur woh halak ho gaye, to Shu'aib (Alaihis Salam) ne unse munh pher liya. Unhone kaha: "Aye meri qaum! Maine tumhein apne Rab ke paighamat poori amanatdari se pahuncha diye the aur tumhari har tarah se khair-khwahi ki thi." Iske baad unhone afsos ka izhar karne se inkar kiya, farmaya: "Ab main kafir qaum par kaise afsos karoon?" Isse maloom hota hai ke Allah ke Rasool apni qaum ko hidayat dene mein koi kasar nahi chhodte, lekin jab qaum kufr aur sarkashi par dat jaye to un par azaab aane ke baad Nabi ko koi afsos nahi hota, kyunki unhone apna farz ada kar diya hota hai.
Surah 7 : 94
وَ مَاۤ اَرْسَلْنَا فِیْ قَرْیَةٍ مِّنْ نَّبِیٍّ اِلَّاۤ اَخَذْنَاۤ اَهْلَهَا بِالْبَاْسَآءِ وَ الضَّرَّآءِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَضَّرَّعُوْنَ
Aur humne kisi basti mein koi Nabi nahi bheja magar uske rehne walon ko tangdasti aur takleef mein mubtala kiya taake woh aajizi ikhtiyar karein.
Is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala ne apni sunnat (tareeqe) ka bayan farmaya hai ke jab bhi humne kisi basti mein koi Nabi bheja, to uske baad us basti ke logon ko tangdasti (ba'sa') aur takleef (darra') mein mubtala kiya. Is azmaish ka maqsad yeh tha ke log Allah ki taraf mutawajjeh hon, apni ghaltiyon ka ehsaas karein aur aajizi ke saath uski bargah mein ruju' karein. Yeh musibatein darasal Allah ki taraf se ek tanbeeh hoti hain taake log apni ghaflat se bedaar hon aur seedhe raaste par aa jayein. Yeh Allah ki rehmat ka ek pehlu hai ke woh azaab se pehle logon ko mauqa deta hai ke woh tauba karein aur apni islah kar lein.
Surah 7 : 95
ثُمَّ بَدَّلْنَا مَكَانَ السَّیِّئَةِ الْحَسَنَةَ حَتّٰى عَفَوْا وَّ قَالُوْا قَدْ مَسَّ اٰبَآءَنَا الضَّرَّآءُ وَ السَّرَّآءُ فَاَخَذْنٰهُمْ بَغْتَةً وَّ هُمْ لَا یَشْعُرُوْنَ
Phir humne burai ki jagah bhalai badal di, yahan tak ke woh khoob phale phoolay aur kehne lage: "Hamare baap dadaon ko bhi takleef aur khushhali pahunchti rahi hai." Phir humne unhein achanak pakad liya jabke woh bekhabar the.
Yeh Ayah Allah ki azmaish ke ek aur pehlu ko wazeh karti hai. Pichli Ayah mein zikr kiya gaya tha ke Allah logon ko tangdasti aur takleef mein mubtala karta hai taake woh aajizi ikhtiyar karein. Lekin jab log isse sabaq nahi seekhte, to Allah Ta'ala unki buri halat ko achhi halat se badal deta hai, yani unhein khushhali aur faraghiyat ata karta hai. Iske bawajood, agar woh log apni ghaflat aur sarkashi par qaim rehte hain aur kehte hain ke "Yeh to hamare baap dadaon ke saath bhi hota raha hai, kabhi takleef aati hai aur kabhi khushhali," to Allah unhein achanak pakad leta hai jabke woh bilkul bekhabar hote hain. Ismein un logon ke liye sakht tanbeeh hai jo Allah ki nematon ko sirf duniya ka mamool samajhte hain aur unse sabaq hasil nahi karte.
Surah 7 : 96
وَ لَوْ اَنَّ اَهْلَ الْقُرٰۤى اٰمَنُوْا وَ اتَّقَوْا لَفَتَحْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ بَرَكٰتٍ مِّنَ السَّمَآءِ وَ الْاَرْضِ وَ لٰكِنْ كَذَّبُوْا فَاَخَذْنٰهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوْا یَكْسِبُوْنَ
Aur agar bastiyon ke log imaan le aate aur taqwa ikhtiyar karte, to hum un par aasman aur zameen se barkaton ke darwaze khol dete, lekin unhon ne jhutlaya, to hum ne unhein unke aamaal ke sabab pakad liya.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne wazeh farmaya hai ke agar kisi basti ke log Allah par mukammal imaan laate aur uske ahkamaat ki pabandi karte, yaani taqwa ikhtiyar karte, to un par aasman aur zameen se har qism ki barkaton ke darwaze khol diye jaate. Yeh barkatein sirf rozi aur maal tak mehdood nahi hotin, balki aman, sukoon, achi faslein aur deegar ne'matein bhi shamil hotin.
Lekin jab unhon ne Allah ke paighambar ko jhutlaya aur uski hidayat se munh moda, to unhein unke bad-aamaaliyon aur gunahon ki wajah se pakad liya gaya. Ismein duniya mein bhi azab aur aakhirat mein bhi saza shamil hai. Yeh is baat ki daleel hai ke duniya aur aakhirat ki kamyabi ka raaz imaan aur taqwa mein hai, aur inkaar ka anjaam sakht azab ki surat mein zahir hota hai.
Surah 7 : 97
اَفَاَمِنَ اَهْلُ الْقُرٰۤى اَنْ یَّاْتِیَهُمْ بَاْسُنَا بَیَاتًا وَّ هُمْ نَآئِمُوْنَؕ
Kya bastiyon ke log is baat se bekhauf ho gaye hain ke un par hamara azab raat ko aa jaye jab woh so rahe hon?
Pichli ayat mein azab ka zikr karne ke baad, Allah Ta'ala yahan logon ko tanbeeh farma rahe hain. Sawal kiya ja raha hai ke kya bastiyon ke log is baat se bekhauf ho gaye hain ke un par Allah ka azab raat ke waqt aa jaye, jab woh gehri neend mein hon aur bilkul ghafil hon? Raat ka waqt aam taur par insaan ke liye sukoon aur aaram ka hota hai, aur is waqt azab ka aana zyada shiddat aur hairat ka ba'is hota hai.
Yeh is baat ki taraf ishara hai ke Allah ka azab kisi bhi waqt, kisi bhi haalat mein aa sakta hai, aur insaan ko hamesha usse darna chahiye. Ghaflat aur beparwahi insaan ko tabahi ki taraf le jaati hai. Is mein un logon ke liye naseehat hai jo Allah ki pakad se beparwah ho kar apni zindagi guzaarte hain.
Surah 7 : 98
اَوَ اَمِنَ اَهْلُ الْقُرٰۤى اَنْ یَّاْتِیَهُمْ بَاْسُنَا ضُحًى وَّ هُمْ یَلْعَبُوْنَ
Ya kya bastiyon ke log is baat se bekhauf ho gaye hain ke un par hamara azab din ke waqt aa jaye jab woh khel-kood mein mashghool hon?
Yeh ayat pichli ayat ki takmeel hai aur isi mauzu ko aage badhati hai. Yahan Allah Ta'ala pooch rahe hain ke kya log din ke waqt bhi azab se bekhauf hain, jab woh apni duniya ki mashghuliyat mein, khel-kood aur lahw-o-la'ab mein magan hon? Din ka waqt aam taur par logon ke kaam kaaj aur duniya ki sargarmiyon ka hota hai. Is waqt azab ka aana bhi utna hi hairat angez aur tabah kun ho sakta hai jitna raat ke waqt.
Ismein yeh paigham hai ke Allah ka azab kisi khas waqt ya haalat ka paband nahi. Woh kisi bhi waqt aa sakta hai, chahe log neend mein hon ya jaagte hue, kaam mein hon ya khel mein. Insaan ko har haal mein Allah se darna chahiye aur uski nafarmani se bachna chahiye, kyunki Allah ki pakad se koi bhi mehfooz nahi.
Surah 7 : 99
اَفَاَمِنُوْا مَكْرَ اللّٰهِ١ۚ فَلَا یَاْمَنُ مَكْرَ اللّٰهِ اِلَّا الْقَوْمُ الْخٰسِرُوْنَ۠ ۧ ۧ
Kya woh Allah ki tadbeer se bekhauf ho gaye hain? Pas Allah ki tadbeer se wahi log bekhauf hote hain jo ghaat mein hain.
Pichli do ayaton mein raat aur din ke azab ka zikr karne ke baad, Allah Ta'ala yahan ek aam sawal kar rahe hain. "Makar-e-Allah" se murad Allah ki woh tadbeer hai jo woh ghafil aur nafarman logon ke khilaf karta hai, yaani unhein dheel dena, ne'matein dena taake woh aur zyada ghaflat mein pad jaayen, aur phir achanak pakad lena. Yeh sawal darasal ek tanbeeh hai ke koi bhi shakhs Allah ki pakad aur uski tadbeer se bekhauf na ho.
Jo log Allah ki taraf se milne wali mohlat aur ne'maton ko apni kamyabi samajhte hain aur Allah ke azab se ghafil ho jaate hain, woh darasal apne aap ko tabahi mein daal rahe hain. Sirf wohi log Allah ki tadbeer se bekhauf hote hain jo haqeeqat mein nuqsan uthane wale hain, yaani kafir aur nafarman log. Hadees mein aata hai ke "Banda jab gunah karta hai to Allah usay mohlat deta hai, phir jab woh tauba nahi karta to Allah usay pakad leta hai." (Mafhoom)
Surah 7 : 100
اَوَ لَمْ یَهْدِ لِلَّذِیْنَ یَرِثُوْنَ الْاَرْضَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِ اَهْلِهَاۤ اَنْ لَّوْ نَشَآءُ اَصَبْنٰهُمْ بِذُنُوْبِهِمْ١ۚ وَ نَطْبَعُ عَلٰى قُلُوْبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لَا یَسْمَعُوْنَ
Kya un logon ko hidayat nahi mili jo zameen ke waris bane hain uske (pichle) bashindon ke baad, ke agar hum chahen to unhein bhi unke gunahon ke sabab pakad len? Aur hum unke dilon par mohar laga dete hain, phir woh nahi sunte.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala un logon ko mukhatib kar rahe hain jo pichli qaumon ki tabahi ke baad zameen ke waris bane hain. Unhein is baat se ibrat hasil karni chahiye thi ke Allah Ta'ala ne unse pehle ki qaumon ko unke gunahon ki wajah se tabah kar diya. Agar Allah chahe to in maujooda logon ko bhi unke gunahon ki wajah se pakad sakta hai. Ismein yeh paigham hai ke Allah ka qanoon adl sab ke liye yaksaan hai. Koi qaum is ghamand mein na rahe ke woh azab se mehfooz hai.
Mazeed farmaya gaya hai ke jab log musalsal gunahon mein mubtala rehte hain aur naseehat qabool nahi karte, to Allah unke dilon par mohar laga deta hai. Iska matlab hai ke unke dil hidayat ko qabool karne ki salahiyat kho dete hain, woh haq baat sunte hain lekin us par amal nahi karte, aur unki samajh band ho jaati hai. Yeh Allah ki taraf se unki ghaflat aur inkaar ki saza hai.
Surah 7 : 101
تِلْكَ الْقُرٰى نَقُصُّ عَلَیْكَ مِنْ اَنْۢبَآئِهَا وَ لَقَدْ جَآءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُمْ بِالْبَیِّنٰتِ فَمَا كَانُوْا لِیُؤْمِنُوْا بِمَا كَذَّبُوْا مِنْ قَبْلُ كَذٰلِكَ یَطْبَعُ اللّٰهُ عَلٰى قُلُوْبِ الْكٰفِرِیْنَ
Yeh woh bastiyan hain jin ke kuch waqiat hum aapko suna rahe hain. Aur yaqeenan un ke paas un ke Rasool roshan nishaniyan lekar aaye the, magar woh us cheez par imaan laane wale na the jise woh pehle hi jhutla chuke the. Isi tarah Allah kafiron ke dilon par mohar laga deta hai.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala Nabi Akram ﷺ ko pichli qaumon ke waqiat bayan farma rahe hain taake aap ﷺ aur aapki ummat ibarat hasil karein. Un qaumon ke paas unke Rasool roshan nishaniyan aur daleelen lekar aaye the, jo Allah ki wahdaniyat aur aakhirat ki sachai par gawah the. Magar un logon ne apni zid aur takabbur ki wajah se un nishaniyon ko jhutlaya. Unhone pehle bhi haq ko qabool nahi kiya tha, isliye unke dilon par kufr ki mohar lag chuki thi. Yeh mohar unki apni bad-amaliyon aur haq se inkaar ka nateeja thi, jiski wajah se woh imaan laane ki salahiyat kho chuke the. Allah kisi par zulm nahi karta, balkay log khud apne aap par zulm karte hain.
Surah 7 : 102
وَ مَا وَجَدْنَا لِاَكْثَرِهِمْ مِّنْ عَهْدٍ وَ اِنْ وَّجَدْنَاۤ اَكْثَرَهُمْ لَفٰسِقِیْنَ
Aur humne un mein se aksar ko ahd (waade) ka paband nahi paya, aur yaqeenan humne un mein se aksar ko fasiq hi paya.
Yeh ayat pichli qaumon ki bad-ahdi aur nafarmani ko wazeh karti hai. Allah Ta'ala farmate hain ke un mein se aksar ne Allah se kiye gaye waadon ko pura nahi kiya. Jab Rasool unke paas aaye aur unhone Allah ki itaat aur tauheed ki dawat di, to un logon ne un waadon ko tod diya jo unki fitrat mein the ya jo un par wajib the. Unki aksariyat fasiq thi, yani woh Allah ke ahkamaat se ro gardani karne wale aur uski hudood ko todne wale the. Fasq ka matlab hai Allah ki itaat se nikal jana. Is ayat mein un logon ki tabahi ka sabab bayan kiya gaya hai jo Allah ke ahkamaat ki khilaf warzi karte hain aur ahd-o-paiman ko todte hain.
Surah 7 : 103
ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَا مِنْۢ بَعْدِهِمْ مُّوْسٰى بِاٰیٰتِنَاۤ اِلٰى فِرْعَوْنَ وَ مَلَاۡئِهٖ فَظَلَمُوْا بِهَا فَانْظُرْ كَیْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِیْنَ
Phir un (pichli qaumon) ke baad humne Moosa (Alaihis Salam) ko apni nishaniyon ke saath Firaun aur uske sardaron ki taraf bheja, to unhone un (nishaniyon) ke saath zulm kiya. Pas dekho ke fasad machane walon ka anjaam kaisa hua.
Pichli qaumon ke anjaam ke baad, Allah Ta'ala ne Hazrat Moosa (Alaihis Salam) ko apni roshan nishaniyon ke saath Firaun aur uske sardaron ki taraf bheja. Firaun us waqt Misr ka badshah tha aur khud ko khuda kehlata tha. Hazrat Moosa (A.S) ne use Allah ki wahdaniyat aur Bani Israel ko aazad karne ki dawat di. Magar Firaun aur uske darbarion ne in nishaniyon ko jhutlaya aur unke saath zulm kiya. Unhone Moosa (A.S) ki baat manne se inkaar kiya aur Bani Israel par zulm jari rakha. Allah Ta'ala ne is ayat mein logon ko Firaun aur uski qaum ke anjaam par ghaur karne ki dawat di hai, taake woh dekhein ke fasad machane walon aur zulm karne walon ka anjaam kitna bura hota hai.
Surah 7 : 104
وَ قَالَ مُوْسٰى یٰفِرْعَوْنُ اِنِّیْ رَسُوْلٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّ الْعٰلَمِیْنَۙ
Aur Moosa (Alaihis Salam) ne kaha: "Aye Firaun! Beshak main Rab-ul-Alameen ki taraf se Rasool hoon."
Is ayat mein Hazrat Moosa (Alaihis Salam) ki Firaun ke saamne da'wat ka aaghaz bayan kiya gaya hai. Jab Moosa (A.S) Firaun ke darbar mein pahunche, to unhone be-khauf hokar elaan kiya, "Aye Firaun! Beshak main Rab-ul-Alameen ki taraf se Rasool hoon." Yeh ek azeem elaan tha, kyunki Firaun khud ko sabse bada rab samajhta tha. Moosa (A.S) ne wazeh kiya ke woh kisi insaan ya kisi mulk ke badshah ke bheje hue nahi, balkay tamam jahanon ke parwardigar, Allah Ta'ala ke paigham-bar hain. Is elaan se Firaun ke takabbur ko seedhi takkar di gayi aur uski badshahat ko challenge kiya gaya.
Surah 7 : 105
حَقِیْقٌ عَلٰۤى اَنْ لَّاۤ اَقُوْلَ عَلَى اللّٰهِ اِلَّا الْحَقَّؕ قَدْ جِئْتُكُمْ بِبَیِّنَةٍ مِّنْ رَّبِّكُمْ فَاَرْسِلْ مَعِیَ بَنِیْۤ اِسْرَآءِیْلَؕ
Mujh par lazim hai ke main Allah par haq ke siwa kuch na kahoon. Main tumhare paas tumhare Rab ki taraf se roshan daleel laya hoon, pas Bani Israel ko mere saath bhej do.
Hazrat Moosa (Alaihis Salam) ne Firaun ke saamne apni risalat ki sachai aur amanatdari ka elaan kiya. Unhone farmaya ke un par yeh farz hai ke woh Allah Ta'ala ki taraf se sirf haq baat hi bayan karein aur us par koi jhoot na bandhein. Unhone mazeed kaha ke woh Firaun ke paas uske Rab ki taraf se roshan daleel aur wazeh nishaniyan lekar aaye hain jo unki risalat ki sachai ko sabit karti hain. In daleelon ko pesh karne ke baad, Moosa (A.S) ne Firaun se Bani Israel ko aazad karne ka mutaliba kiya. Bani Israel us waqt Firaun ki ghulami mein the aur un par shadeed zulm ho raha tha. Unki rehai Moosa (A.S) ki risalat ke bunyadi maqasid mein se ek thi.
Surah 7 : 106
قَالَ اِنْ كُنْتَ جِئْتَ بِاٰیَةٍ فَاْتِ بِهَاۤ اِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصّٰدِقِیْنَ
Fir'aun ne kaha, "Agar tum koi nishani laye ho, to use pesh karo agar tum sacche ho."
Is Ayah mein Fir'aun ka Hazrat Musa (AS) se maujiza talab karna bayan kiya gaya hai. Jab Hazrat Musa (AS) ne Allah Ta'ala ka paigham Fir'aun tak pahunchaya aur use tauheed ki dawat di, to Fir'aun ne unki baat ko jhutlaya aur unse apni sacchai sabit karne ke liye koi nishani ya maujiza pesh karne ka mutalaba kiya. Fir'aun ne yeh shart rakhi ke agar Musa (AS) waqai Allah ke Rasool hain aur apne daawe mein sacche hain, to woh koi aisi nishani dikhayen jo unki risalat ki daleel ho. Yeh uski zid aur takabbur ka izhar tha, kyunki woh Allah ki wahdaniyat ko tasleem karne ko taiyar nahi tha aur khud ko khuda kehlata tha. Usne socha ke Musa (AS) koi maujiza pesh nahi kar payenge, ya agar karenge bhi to woh use jadu qarar dega.
Surah 7 : 107
فَاَلْقٰى عَصَاهُ فَاِذَا هِیَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِیْنٌۚۖ
To Musa (AS) ne apni laathi phenki, aur foran woh ek khula saanp ban gayi.
Fir'aun ke mutalabe par, Hazrat Musa (AS) ne Allah ke hukm se apni laathi zameen par phenki. Aur foran hi, woh laathi ek khule aur wazeh saanp mein tabdeel ho gayi. Yeh koi mamooli saanp nahi tha, balki ek azeem-ul-shan ajgar tha jo apni haqeeqat mein bilkul wazeh tha aur dekhne walon ke hosh uda dene wala tha. Is maujize ne Fir'aun aur uske darbarion ko hairan kar diya. Yeh Allah Ta'ala ki qudrat ka ek behtareen namoona tha aur is baat ki daleel ke Hazrat Musa (AS) Allah ke sacche Rasool hain. Is waqiye ka zikr Quran mein kayi maqamat par aaya hai, jo iski ahmiyat ko ujagar karta hai. Yeh maujiza Fir'aun ke liye ek challenge tha, kyunki uske jadugar aisi tabdeeli karne ki salahiyat nahi rakhte the.
Surah 7 : 108
وَّ نَزَعَ یَدَهٗ فَاِذَا هِیَ بَیْضَآءُ لِلنّٰظِرِیْنَ۠ ۧ ۧ
Aur unhone apna haath bahar nikala, to woh dekhne walon ke liye chamakdar safed tha.
Laathi ke saanp banne ke maujize ke baad, Hazrat Musa (AS) ne Allah ke hukm se apna doosra maujiza pesh kiya. Unhone apna haath apni baghal mein dala aur jab use bahar nikala, to woh dekhne walon ke liye chamakdar safed roshan ho gaya tha. Yeh safedi kisi beemari ya aib ki wajah se nahi thi, balki ek noorani chamak thi jo Allah ki qudrat ka nishaan thi. Is maujize ne bhi Fir'aun aur uske darbarion ko mutassir kiya, lekin unhone apni zid aur inkar par qayam rehne ka faisla kiya. Yeh do maujizat, laathi ka saanp banna aur roshan haath, Hazrat Musa (AS) ki risalat ki do badi daleelen theen jo Allah Ta'ala ne unhe Fir'aun aur uski qaum ke samne pesh karne ke liye ata ki theen.
Surah 7 : 109
قَالَ الْمَلَاُ مِنْ قَوْمِ فِرْعَوْنَ اِنَّ هٰذَا لَسٰحِرٌ عَلِیْمٌۙ
Fir'aun ki qaum ke sardaron ne kaha, "Beshak yeh to ek bada mahir jadugar hai."
Jab Fir'aun aur uske darbarion ne Hazrat Musa (AS) ke do azeem maujizat, laathi ka saanp banna aur roshan haath, dekhe, to woh hairan reh gaye. Lekin apni zid aur takabbur ki wajah se, unhone in maujizat ko Allah ki qudrat ki nishaniyan tasleem karne ke bajaye, unhe jadu qarar diya. Fir'aun ki qaum ke sardaron aur aala ohdedaron ne kaha ke "Beshak yeh to ek bada mahir jadugar hai." Unhone yeh ilzam isliye lagaya taake aam log Hazrat Musa (AS) ki baat par yaqeen na karein aur unke maujizat ko sirf ek jadugar ka kartab samjhein. Yeh unki koshish thi ke log haqeeqat se ghafil rahein aur Fir'aun ki hukumat aur uske batil aqeede par qayam rahein.
Surah 7 : 110
یُّرِیْدُ اَنْ یُّخْرِجَكُمْ مِّنْ اَرْضِكُمْ١ۚ فَمَا ذَا تَاْمُرُوْنَ
Yeh chahta hai ke tumhe tumhari zameen se nikal de. To tum kya hukm dete ho?
Fir'aun ke darbarion ne Hazrat Musa (AS) par jadu ka ilzam lagane ke baad, unhone Fir'aun ko mazeed uksaya aur uske samne ek sazishana mansooba pesh kiya. Unhone kaha ke Musa (AS) ka maqsad sirf jadu dikhana nahi, balki woh chahta hai ke tumhe tumhari zameen, yaani Misr se nikal de aur tumhari hukumat par qabza kar le. Yeh ilzam isliye lagaya gaya taake Fir'aun aur uski qaum Hazrat Musa (AS) ke khilaf mazeed sakht ho jayein aur unhe ek siyasi dushman samjhein. Iske baad, unhone Fir'aun se mashwara talab kiya ke "To tum kya hukm dete ho?" Yaani, is khatre se nipatne ke liye kya ikhtiyar kiya jaye. Yeh unki koshish thi ke Fir'aun Musa (AS) ke khilaf koi sakht qadam uthaye aur unki dawat ko roke.
Surah 7 : 111
قَالُوْۤا اَرْجِهْ وَ اَخَاهُ وَ اَرْسِلْ فِی الْمَدَآئِنِ حٰشِرِیْنَۙ
Unhone kaha, "Isko aur iske bhai ko thehrao aur shehron mein jama karne walon ko bhejo."
Jab Hazrat Musa (AS) ne Fir'aun ke samne apni nishaniyan pesh keen, to Fir'aun ke darbarion aur sardaron ne usko mashwara diya ke Musa (AS) aur unke bhai Haroon (AS) ko filhal rok liya jaye. Unka maqsad yeh tha ke Musa (AS) ke da'we ki tehqeeq ki jaye aur unka muqabla karne ke liye koi hal nikala jaye. Unhone Fir'aun ko yeh bhi tajweez di ke woh apne mulk ke tamam bade shehron mein aise log bhejein jo mahir jadugaron ko jama kar ke Fir'aun ke paas le aayen. Yeh darbari Fir'aun ko yeh yaqeen dilana chahte the ke Musa (AS) sirf ek jadugar hain aur unka muqabla dusre jadugar aasani se kar sakte hain. Is tarah unhone Fir'aun ko Allah ki nishaniyon se ghafil karne ki koshish ki.
Surah 7 : 112
یَاْتُوْكَ بِكُلِّ سٰحِرٍ عَلِیْمٍ
Jo tumhare paas har bade jadugar ko le aayen.
Yeh Ayah pichli Ayah ke mashware ki wazahat hai. Darbarion ne Fir'aun se kaha ke woh aise log bhejein jo mulk ke har bade aur ilm wale jadugar ko jama kar ke uske paas le aayen. Unka khayal tha ke jab tamam mahir jadugar jama ho jayenge, to woh apni jadugari se Hazrat Musa (AS) ke mojizon ko be-asar saabit kar denge. Is tarah woh Fir'aun aur uski qaum ke samne Musa (AS) ki sachai ko jhutla sakenge. Fir'aun ne unke is mashware ko qubool kar liya aur foran apne sipahiyon ko jadugaron ki talash mein rawana kar diya. Yeh unki Allah ke Rasool (AS) ke khilaf sazish ka pehla qadam tha.
Surah 7 : 113
وَ جَآءَ السَّحَرَةُ فِرْعَوْنَ قَالُوْۤا اِنَّ لَنَا لَاَجْرًا اِنْ كُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغٰلِبِیْنَ
Aur jadugar Fir'aun ke paas aaye, unhone kaha, "Agar hum ghalib aaye to kya hamare liye koi inaam hoga?"
Jab Fir'aun ke hukm par tamam bade jadugar jama ho gaye aur uske darbar mein hazir hue, to unhone sab se pehle apne inaam ki shart rakhi. Unhone Fir'aun se poocha ke agar woh Hazrat Musa (AS) par ghalib aa gaye to kya unhe koi bada inaam milega? Yeh unki duniya parasti aur maal ki hirs ko zahir karta hai. Unhe Allah ki qudrat aur Musa (AS) ki risalat se koi sarokar nahi tha, unki nazar sirf duniya ke faide par thi. Unhe apni jadugari par poora yaqeen tha aur woh samajhte the ke woh Musa (AS) ko aasani se hara denge. Is sawal se unki haqeeqat wazeh ho jati hai.
Surah 7 : 114
قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ اِنَّكُمْ لَمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِیْنَ
Fir'aun ne kaha, "Haan, aur beshak tum muqarrab logon mein se hoge."
Jadugaron ke sawal ke jawab mein, Fir'aun ne foran unki shart maan li. Usne kaha, "Haan, tumhare liye yaqeenan bada inaam hoga." Aur mazeed targheeb dete hue usne kaha, "Aur beshak tum mere qareebi logon mein shamil ho jaoge." Fir'aun ne unhe sirf maal ka wada nahi kiya, balki unhe apne darbar mein aala muqam dene ka bhi lalach diya. Uska maqsad tha ke jadugar poori taqat aur lagan se Musa (AS) ka muqabla karein aur unhe shikast dein taake uski badshahat aur jhooti khudai qaim rahe. Fir'aun ki yeh peshkash jadugaron ke liye ek zabardast hosla afzai thi.
Surah 7 : 115
قَالُوْا یٰمُوْسٰۤى اِمَّاۤ اَنْ تُلْقِیَ وَ اِمَّاۤ اَنْ نَّكُوْنَ نَحْنُ الْمُلْقِیْنَ
Unhone kaha, "Aye Musa! Ya to aap apni cheez phenkein ya hum phenkne wale banen."
Inaam aur muqarrab hone ka wada milne ke baad, jadugaron mein ghamand aur yaqeen aur badh gaya. Unhone Hazrat Musa (AS) ko mukhatib karte hue kaha, "Aye Musa! Ab yeh aap par hai ke aap pehle apni cheez (asa) phenkein ya hum apni cheezein (rasiyan aur lathiyan) phenkne wale banen." Yeh unka Musa (AS) ko challenge tha aur unki apni jadugari par be-panah yaqeen ki nishani thi. Unhe zara bhi shaq nahi tha ke woh Musa (AS) ko hara nahi sakte. Unhone Musa (AS) ko ikhtiyar de kar apni bahaduri aur maharat ka muzahira karna chaha. Is waqiye ka zikr Quran mein Surah Taha (20:65) mein bhi milta hai, jahan jadugaron ka yahi qaul bayan kiya gaya hai.
Surah 7 : 116
قَالَ اَلْقُوْا فَلَمَّاۤ اَلْقَوْا سَحَرُوْۤ اَعْیُنَ النَّاسِ وَ اسْتَرْهَبُوْهُمْ وَ جَآءُوْ بِسِحْرٍ عَظِیْمٍ
(Musa ne) kaha, "Tum phenko." Jab unhone phenka to logon ki aankhon par jadoo kar diya aur unhein khaufzada kar diya aur ek bada jadoo le aaye.
Jab Hazrat Musa (AS) ne jadoogaron ko pehle apni cheezein phenkne ki ijazat di, to unhone foran apni rassiyan aur laathiyan zameen par phenk deen. Unke is amal se logon ki aankhon par aisa jadoo kiya gaya ke unhein woh rassiyan aur laathiyan saanpon ki tarah rengti hui nazar aane lageen. Is manzar ne logon ko shadeed khaufzada kar diya aur woh dehshat mein aa gaye. Quran ne is jadoo ko "ek bada jadoo" (sihrin azim) qaraar diya hai, jo iski shiddat aur asar ko zahir karta hai. Jadoogaron ne apni poori maharat aur ilm ka istemal karte hue logon ke hosh uda diye the, taake woh Hazrat Musa (AS) ki nubuwwat ke muqable mein apni bartari sabit kar saken.
Surah 7 : 117
وَ اَوْحَیْنَاۤ اِلٰى مُوْسٰۤى اَنْ اَلْقِ عَصَاكَ فَاِذَا هِیَ تَلْقَفُ مَا یَاْفِكُوْنَۚ
Aur humne Musa ki taraf wahee bheji ke apni laathi phenko. Phir woh foran un sab cheezon ko nigal gayi jo unhone banayi theen.
Jadoogaron ke jadoo ke baad, Allah Ta'ala ne Hazrat Musa (AS) ki taraf wahee nazil ki aur unhein hukm diya ke woh apni laathi zameen par phenkein. Allah ke hukm se jaise hi Hazrat Musa (AS) ne apni laathi phenki, woh foran ek azdahe mein tabdeel ho gayi aur jadoogaron ki banayi hui tamam jhooti cheezon ko, yaani unki rassiyon aur laathiyon ko jo saanp nazar aa rahi theen, nigalna shuru kar diya. Yeh Allah Ta'ala ki qudrat ka ek azeem nishan tha aur Hazrat Musa (AS) ki nubuwwat ki sachi daleel thi. Is mojize ne jadoo aur haqeeqat ke darmiyan farq ko wazeh kar diya, aur sabit kiya ke jadoogaron ka amal sirf nazar ka dhoka tha jabke Musa (AS) ka amal Allah ki taraf se tha.
Surah 7 : 118
فَوَقَعَ الْحَقُّ وَ بَطَلَ مَا كَانُوْا یَعْمَلُوْنَۚ
Pas haq zahir ho gaya aur jo kuch woh kar rahe the, sab baatil ho gaya.
Hazrat Musa (AS) ki laathi ke mojize ke baad, haq wazeh taur par zahir ho gaya. Jadoogaron ka saara jadoo, jo sirf logon ki aankhon ka dhoka tha, baatil ho gaya aur uski haqeeqat khul gayi. Log samajh gaye ke Musa (AS) ka amal jadoo nahi balki Allah Ta'ala ki taraf se ek mojiza hai. Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne wazeh kar diya ke jab haq aata hai to baatil mit jata hai. Jadoogaron ki saari mehnat aur unka ilm, jo woh logon ko gumrah karne ke liye istemal kar rahe the, bekaar ho gaya. Yeh is baat ka saboot hai ke Allah ki qudrat ke samne insani hikmat aur fareb ki koi haisiyat nahi.
Surah 7 : 119
فَغُلِبُوْا هُنَالِكَ وَ انْقَلَبُوْا صٰغِرِیْنَۚ
Pas woh wahin haar gaye aur zaleel hokar palte.
Jab Hazrat Musa (AS) ki laathi ne jadoogaron ke saare jadoo ko nigal liya, to woh usi waqt aur usi jagah shikast kha gaye. Unki saari maharat, unka ghamand aur unki takabbur khaak mein mil gayi. Woh majme ke samne zaleel aur ruswa hokar palte. Unki yeh zillat is baat ka nateeja thi ke unhone Allah ke Nabi ka muqabla karne ki jurrat ki thi. Is waqiye ne unki jhooti shaan aur unke fareb ko be-naqaab kar diya. Yeh ayat is baat ki daleel hai ke jab koi haq ke muqable mein baatil ko khada karta hai, to uska anjaam hamesha zillat aur ruswai hota hai.
Surah 7 : 120
وَ اُلْقِیَ السَّحَرَةُ سٰجِدِیْنَۚۖ
Aur sahir (jadoogar) sajde mein gir pade.
Hazrat Musa (AS) ke mojize ko dekh kar jadoogaron par haq wazeh ho gaya. Unhein yaqeen ho gaya ke yeh insani jadoo nahi balki Allah Ta'ala ki qudrat ka nishan hai. Chunanche, woh foran sajde mein gir pade. Unka sajda karna is baat ki alamat tha ke unhone Allah Ta'ala ki wahdaniyat aur Hazrat Musa (AS) ki nubuwwat ko tasleem kar liya. Unhone apni shikast ko qubool kiya aur haq ke samne sar jhuka diya. Yeh unke iman ki sachai thi ke unhone apni izzat aur Firaun ke khauf ki parwah na karte hue, Allah ke samne jhukna pasand kiya. Unka yeh amal is baat ki daleel hai ke jab haqeeqat zahir hoti hai to sachche dil wale usay qubool kar lete hain.
Surah 7 : 121
قَالُوْۤا اٰمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعٰلَمِیْنَ
Unhone kaha, "Hum imaan laye Rab-ul-Alameen par."
Jab jadugaron ne Hazrat Musa (AS) ka maujza dekha aur unki laathi ko saapon ko nigalte hue paya, to unpar haqiqat wazeh ho gayi. Unhone foran Allah Ta'ala ki wahdaniyat ka iqrar kiya aur pukara, "Hum imaan laye Rab-ul-Alameen par." Yeh unke dil ki gehraiyon se nikla hua iqrar tha, jo unhone kisi darr ya lalach ke baghair kiya. Unhone pehchan liya ke yeh koi jadu nahi, balkay Allah ki qudrat ka nishan hai. Is waqiye ne unki zindagi ka rukh badal diya aur woh Fir'aun ke jadu se nikal kar Allah ki hidayat ki taraf aa gaye.
Quran-e-Kareem mein is waqiye ko mukhtalif maqamat par bayan kiya gaya hai, jo iski ahmiyat ko ujagar karta hai.
Surah 7 : 122
رَبِّ مُوْسٰى وَ هٰرُوْنَ
Jo Musa aur Haroon ka Rab hai.
Apne imaan ke iqrar ko mazeed wazeh karte hue, jadugaron ne kaha, "Jo Musa aur Haroon ka Rab hai." Is jumle se unhone Fir'aun ke khudai ke da'we ko sarasar mustarad kar diya. Unhone saaf taur par elaan kiya ke woh us Rab par imaan laye hain jisne Musa (AS) aur Haroon (AS) ko apna Rasool banakar bheja hai, na ke Fir'aun par jo khud ko khuda kehta tha. Yeh unki taraf se Fir'aun ke samne ek bebaak challenge tha, jismein unhone haq aur batil ke darmiyan farq ko wazeh kar diya. Is iqrar ne unke imaan ki pukhtagi aur sachai ko zahir kiya.
Yeh ayat is baat ki daleel hai ke haq jab wazeh ho jaye to usay qabool karne mein takheer nahi karni chahiye.
Surah 7 : 123
قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ اٰمَنْتُمْ بِهٖ قَبْلَ اَنْ اٰذَنَ لَكُمْ اِنَّ هٰذَا لَمَكْرٌ مَّكَرْتُمُوْهُ فِی الْمَدِیْنَةِ لِتُخْرِجُوْا مِنْهَاۤ اَهْلَهَا فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُوْنَ
Fir'aun ne kaha, "Tum us par imaan le aaye, isse pehle ke main tumhe ijazat deta? Beshak yeh ek saazish hai jo tumne shehar mein ki hai taake iske rehne walon ko nikal do. Pas jald hi tum jaan jaoge."
Jadugaron ke imaan lane par Fir'aun sakht ghusse mein aa gaya. Usne hairat aur gusse se kaha, "Tum us par imaan le aaye, isse pehle ke main tumhe ijazat deta?" Yeh jumla uski mutlaq-ul-inan hukumat aur khudai ke da'we ki nishani hai, jahan woh samajhta tha ke uski ijazat ke baghair koi imaan nahi la sakta. Usne foran isay ek saazish qarar diya aur ilzam lagaya ke yeh sab tumne shehar mein milkar kiya hai taake iske rehne walon ko nikal do. Fir'aun ne apni hukumat aur ikhtiyar ko khatre mein mehsoos kiya aur logon ko behkane ke liye yeh jhoota ilzam lagaya. Usne dhamki di ke "jald hi tum jaan jaoge," jo uske intiqami jazbaat ko zahir karta hai.
Fir'aun ki yeh harkat uski zillat aur takabbur ki alamat thi.
Surah 7 : 124
لَاُقَطِّعَنَّ اَیْدِیَكُمْ وَ اَرْجُلَكُمْ مِّنْ خِلَافٍ ثُمَّ لَاُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ اَجْمَعِیْنَ
Main zaroor tumhare haath aur paon mukhalif simt se katwa dunga, phir tum sab ko sooli par latka dunga.
Apne ghusse aur takabbur mein Fir'aun ne jadugaron ko sakht tareen saza ki dhamki di. Usne kaha, "Main zaroor tumhare haath aur paon mukhalif simt se katwa dunga, phir tum sab ko sooli par latka dunga." Yeh uski zalimana hukumat aur be-rehm tabiyat ka izhar tha. Mukhalif simt se haath paon katne ka matlab tha ke ek haath aur doosra paon kaat diya jaye, jo intehai dardnak aur zillat aamez saza thi. Sooli par latkana us waqt ki sabse badi aur khaufnak sazaon mein se ek thi, jiska maqsad doosron ko darrana tha. Fir'aun chahta tha ke is saza se log darr jayen aur uske khilaf koi awaz na uthayen.
Is ayat mein Fir'aun ki be-rehm hukumat ka naksha khincha gaya hai.
Surah 7 : 125
قَالُوْۤا اِنَّاۤ اِلٰى رَبِّنَا مُنْقَلِبُوْنَ
Unhone kaha, "Beshak hum apne Rab ki taraf palatne wale hain."
Fir'aun ki sakht tareen dhamkiyon ke bawajood, jadugaron ne apne imaan par qayam rehte hue bebaaki se jawab diya, "Beshak hum apne Rab ki taraf palatne wale hain." Yeh unke mazboot imaan aur Allah par mukammal tawakkal ka saboot tha. Unhone maut aur dunya ki sazaon ko Allah ki raza aur akhirat ke sawab ke muqable mein koi ahmiyat nahi di. Unhone samajh liya tha ke dunya ki zindagi fani hai aur asal thikana Allah ke paas hai. Is jawab se unhone Fir'aun ko yeh paigham diya ke unki jaan ki qeemat Allah ke nazdeek zyada hai aur woh uski dhamkiyon se darrne wale nahi hain. Unka yeh jawab unki sachi touba aur imaan ki alamat tha.
Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (RA) farmate hain ke jadugar din ke shuru mein kafir the aur din ke ikhtitam tak shaheed ho gaye.
Surah 7 : 126
وَ مَا تَنْقِمُ مِنَّاۤ اِلَّاۤ اَنْ اٰمَنَّا بِاٰیٰتِ رَبِّنَا لَمَّا جَآءَتْنَا١ؕ رَبَّنَاۤ اَفْرِغْ عَلَیْنَا صَبْرًا وَّ تَوَفَّنَا مُسْلِمِیْنَ۠
Aur tu hum se sirf is baat ka badla le raha hai ke hum apne Rab ki nishaniyon par imaan laye jab woh hamare paas aayin. Aye hamare Rab! Hum par sabr utaar de aur humein musalman ki haalat mein maut de.
Jab Fir'aun ne jadugaron ko imaan laane par qatl ki dhamki di, to unhone Allah Ta'ala se sabr aur musalman ki haalat mein maut ki dua ki. Yeh dua unki imaan ki mazbooti aur duniya ki takleefat ke muqable mein akhirat ki kamyabi ko tarjeeh dene ki nishani thi. Unka yeh qaul ke "tu hum se sirf is baat ka badla le raha hai ke hum apne Rab ki nishaniyon par imaan laye" unki haq parastana jurrat ko zahir karta hai.
Unhone Fir'aun ke zulm ke bawajood apne imaan ka izhaar kiya aur Allah par mukammal bharosa rakha. Yeh waqia batata hai ke jab imaan dil mein rasikh ho jaye to duniya ki koi taaqat use dagmaga nahi sakti. Unki dua mein sabr aur islam par khatme zindagi ki talab, ek momin ki sab se badi aarzoo hoti hai. Yeh unki Allah se gehri mohabbat aur uski raza par raazi rehne ki daleel hai.
Surah 7 : 127
وَ قَالَ الْمَلَاُ مِنْ قَوْمِ فِرْعَوْنَ اَتَذَرُ مُوْسٰى وَ قَوْمَهٗ لِیُفْسِدُوْا فِی الْاَرْضِ وَ یَذَرَكَ وَ اٰلِهَتَكَ١ؕ قَالَ سَنُقَتِّلُ اَبْنَآءَهُمْ وَ نَسْتَحْیٖ نِسَآءَهُمْ١ۚ وَ اِنَّا فَوْقَهُمْ قٰهِرُوْنَ
Aur Fir'aun ki qaum ke sardaron ne kaha: Kya tu Musa aur uski qaum ko chhod dega taake woh zameen mein fasad phailayen aur tujhe aur tere maboodon ko chhod den? Fir'aun ne kaha: Hum unke beton ko qatl karenge aur unki aurton ko zinda rakhenge, aur hum un par ghalib hain.
Fir'aun ki qaum ke sardaron ne Musa (AS) aur Bani Israel ke khilaf Fir'aun ko uksaya, yeh keh kar ke woh zameen mein fasad phailayenge aur Fir'aun ke deen ko chhod denge. Yeh darasal sardaron ki apni hukumat aur deeni ikhtiyar ke khatre ka izhaar tha. Unhone Fir'aun ko mazeed zulm par ubhara, kyunke woh Musa (AS) ki daawat se apni hukumat ko khatre mein mehsoos kar rahe the.
Iske jawab mein, Fir'aun ne apni purani zalimana policy ko dobara apnaya: Bani Israel ke beton ko qatl karna aur aurton ko zinda chhod dena. Is tarah woh unki nasl ko kamzor karna chahta tha aur unki aurton ko ghulami ke liye istemal karna chahta tha. Fir'aun ka yeh kehna ke "hum un par ghalib hain" uski ghuroor aur takabbur ko zahir karta hai, jabke woh Allah ki qudrat se ghafil tha aur uske anjaam se bekhabar.
Surah 7 : 128
قَالَ مُوْسٰى لِقَوْمِهِ اسْتَعِیْنُوْا بِاللّٰهِ وَ اصْبِرُوْا١ۚ اِنَّ الْاَرْضَ لِلّٰهِ١ۙ۫ یُوْرِثُهَا مَنْ یَّشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهٖ١ؕ وَ الْعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِیْنَ
Musa ne apni qaum se kaha: Allah se madad mango aur sabr karo. Beshak zameen Allah ki hai, woh apne bandon mein se jise chahta hai uska waris banata hai, aur anjaam parhezgaron ke liye hai.
Jab Bani Israel Fir'aun ke zulm se tang aa gaye aur unhone shikayat ki, to Musa (AS) ne unhein Allah se madad maangne aur sabr karne ki talqeen ki. Yeh mushkil waqt mein ek momin ke liye sab se ahem hidayat hai. Unhone unhein yaad dilaya ke zameen Allah ki hai, aur woh jise chahta hai uska waris banata hai. Is mein unke liye yeh basharat thi ke Allah unhein Fir'aun ke zulm se nijaat dega aur unhein zameen ka waris banayega.
Musa (AS) ne unhein yeh bhi bataya ke akhirat ka behtar anjaam parhezgaron ke liye hai. Is tarah unhone unhein duniya ki takleefat par sabr karne aur Allah ke ahkamaat par qayam rehne ki targheeb di. Yeh ayat musalmanon ko har mushkil ghadi mein Allah par tawakkal aur sabr ki ahmiyat sikhati hai, kyunke har mushkil ke baad aasani hai aur Allah ki madad hamesha parhezgaron ke saath hoti hai.
Surah 7 : 129
قَالُوْۤا اُوْذِیْنَا مِنْ قَبْلِ اَنْ تَاْتِیَنَا وَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِ مَا جِئْتَنَا١ؕ قَالَ عَسٰى رَبُّكُمْ اَنْ یُّهْلِكَ عَدُوَّكُمْ وَ یَسْتَخْلِفَكُمْ فِی الْاَرْضِ فَیَنْظُرَ كَیْفَ تَعْمَلُوْنَ۠
Unhone kaha: Humein aapke aane se pehle bhi takleef di gayi aur aapke aane ke baad bhi. Musa ne kaha: Ummeed hai tumhara Rab tumhare dushman ko halak kar dega aur tumhe zameen mein khaleefa banayega, phir dekhega ke tum kaise amal karte ho.
Bani Israel ne Musa (AS) se shikayat ki ke unhein aapke aane se pehle bhi aur aapke aane ke baad bhi takleef di ja rahi hai. Yeh unki bechaini aur sabr ki kami ko zahir karta hai. Musa (AS) ne unhein tasalli di aur Allah ki taraf se ek basharat sunayi ke unka Rab unke dushman Fir'aun ko halak kar dega aur unhein zameen mein khaleefa banayega. Yeh Allah ke waade ki takmeel ki taraf ishara tha.
Lekin is basharat ke saath hi Musa (AS) ne unhein ek ahem baat ki taraf mutawajjeh kiya: "phir dekhega ke tum kaise amal karte ho." Iska matlab yeh tha ke Allah unhein ikhtiyar aur hukumat isliye dega taake woh dekhe ke woh Allah ke ahkamaat ki pabandi karte hain ya nahi. Yeh sirf duniya mein ikhtiyar milne ki khushkhabri nahi thi, balkay uske saath zimmedari aur aazmaish ka bhi zikr tha. Har nemat ke saath aazmaish juri hoti hai.
Surah 7 : 130
وَ لَقَدْ اَخَذْنَاۤ اٰلَ فِرْعَوْنَ بِالسِّنِیْنَ وَ نَقْصٍ مِّنَ الثَّمَرٰتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَذَّكَّرُوْنَ
Aur yaqeenan humne Fir'aun walon ko qahat saaliyon aur phalon ki kami mein pakda taake woh naseehat haasil karein.
Allah Ta'ala ne Fir'aun aur uski qaum par Musa (AS) ki daawat ko jhutlane aur zulm karne ki wajah se mukhtalif azab nazil kiye. Yeh ayat batati hai ke unhein qahat saaliyon aur phalon ki kami (nuksan) mein pakda gaya. Yeh azab unke liye ek tanbeeh (warning) tha taake woh apni sarkashi se baaz aa jayen aur Allah ki taraf rujoo karein. Allah Ta'ala ne unhein foran halak nahi kiya balkay mukhtalif azabon ke zariye mauqa diya ke woh naseehat haasil karein.
Is tarah ke azab, jaise ke faslon ki tabahi aur ghiza ki kami, insaan ko apni kamzori aur Allah ki qudrat ka ehsaas dilate hain. Iska maqsad unhein ghuroor aur takabbur se nikal kar tawazu ikhtiyar karne aur Allah ke samne jhukne ki taraf bulana tha. Lekin Fir'aun aur uski qaum apni zid aur inkari ravish par qayam rahe, jiski wajah se un par mazeed sakht azab nazil hue.
Surah 7 : 131
فَاِذَا جَآءَتْهُمُ الْحَسَنَةُ قَالُوْا لَنَا هٰذِهٖ وَ اِنْ تُصِبْهُمْ سَیِّئَةٌ یَّطَّیَّرُوْا بِمُوْسٰى وَ مَنْ مَّعَهٗ اَلَاۤ اِنَّمَا طٰٓئِرُهُمْ عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ وَ لٰكِنَّ اَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا یَعْلَمُوْنَ
Jab unhe koi bhalai pahunchti to kehte, "Yeh to hamare liye hai." Aur agar unhe koi burai pahunchti to Musa (AS) aur unke sathiyon ko badshaguni ka sabab thehrate. Khabardar! Unki badshaguni to Allah ke paas hai, lekin unme se aksar nahi jante.
Is ayat mein Firaun ki qaum ki nafsiyati halat aur unki jahalat ko bayan kiya gaya hai. Jab unhe koi khushhali, maslan achhi fasal ya sehat milti, to woh kehte ke yeh to hamari apni mehnat aur qismat ka nateeja hai. Lekin jab koi musibat, jaise qahat, beemari, ya fasal ki tabahi aati, to woh uska ilzam Musa (AS) aur unke sathiyon par lagate. Woh unhe badshaguni ki alamat samajhte aur kehte ke inki wajah se hum par yeh musibatein aa rahi hain.
Allah Ta'ala ne is ghalat fehmi ko door karte hue farmaya ke unki badshaguni ya unki qismat ka ta'alluq sirf Allah se hai. Unki buri qismat unke apne aamal aur kufr ka nateeja thi, na ke Musa (AS) ki wajah se. Yeh unki jahalat aur haqeeqat se bekhabri ki nishani thi ke woh Allah ki qudrat aur apni gunahon ke asarat ko samajh nahi pa rahe the.
Surah 7 : 132
وَ قَالُوْا مَهْمَا تَاْتِنَا بِهٖ مِنْ اٰیَةٍ لِّتَسْحَرَنَا بِهَا فَمَا نَحْنُ لَكَ بِمُؤْمِنِیْنَ
Aur unhone kaha, "Tum hamare paas jo bhi nishani lao taake usse hum par jadoo karo, hum tum par hargiz iman lane wale nahi."
Yeh ayat Firaun aur uski qaum ki sakht hat-dharmi aur kufr ka izhar karti hai. Musa (AS) ne unhe Allah ki wahdaniyat ki taraf bulaya aur apni risalat ke saboot mein kai mojizat dikhaye, jaise asa ka saap banna, hath ka roshan hona, waghera. Lekin har mojize ko woh jadoo qaraar dete rahe.
Unhone Musa (AS) se do-tok alfaz mein kaha ke tum hamare paas kitni bhi nishaniyan le aao, hamara irada pakka hai ke hum tum par hargiz iman nahi layenge. Yeh unki zid aur takabbur ki inteha thi, jiske sabab woh haq ko qabool karne se inkar kar rahe the. Unka maqsad sirf Musa (AS) ko jhutlana tha, chahe kitne bhi wazeh dalail unke samne aa jate. Unhone apne dilo par mohar laga li thi aur hidayat qabool karne se mukammal inkar kar diya tha.
Surah 7 : 133
فَاَرْسَلْنَا عَلَیْهِمُ الطُّوْفَانَ وَ الْجَرَادَ وَ الْقُمَّلَ وَ الضَّفَادِعَ وَ الدَّمَ اٰیٰتٍ مُّفَصَّلٰتٍ فَاسْتَكْبَرُوْا وَ كَانُوْا قَوْمًا مُّجْرِمِیْنَ
Phir humne un par toofan, tidiyan, juen, mendak aur khoon bheja, yeh sab alag alag nishaniyan theen. Phir bhi unhone takabbur kiya aur woh mujrim qaum the.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne Firaun aur uski qaum par nazil hone wale azabon ka zikr kiya hai, jo ek ke baad ek aaye taake woh apni sarkashi se baaz aa jayen. Yeh azab the:
Yeh sab nishaniyan mufassalat theen, yani wazeh aur tafseeli, har azab ek waqt mein aata aur phir ruk jata taake woh ghaur karein. Lekin unhone phir bhi takabbur kiya aur apni jurm par qaim rahe, is tarah woh mujrim qaum sabit hue.
Surah 7 : 134
وَ لَمَّا وَقَعَ عَلَیْهِمُ الرِّجْزُ قَالُوْا یٰمُوْسَى ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِنْدَكَ لَئِنْ كَشَفْتَ عَنَّا الرِّجْجَ لَنُؤْمِنَنَّ لَكَ وَ لَنُرْسِلَنَّ مَعَكَ بَنِیْۤ اِسْرَآءِیْلَ
Aur jab un par azab aata to kehte, "Aye Musa! Hamare liye apne Rab se dua karo us ahad ke mutabiq jo usne tumse kiya hai. Agar tum humse yeh azab hata do to hum zaroor tum par iman layenge aur Bani Israil ko tumhare sath bhej denge."
Is ayat mein Firaun ki qaum ki kamzori aur majboori ka izhar hota hai. Jab un par Allah ka azab nazil hota aur woh uski shiddat se ghabra jate, to woh Musa (AS) se iltija karte. Woh Musa (AS) ko unke Rab ki qasam dete aur kehte ke apne Rab se dua karein ke woh unse azab hata de.
Har baar woh yeh waada karte ke agar azab hat gaya to woh zaroor Musa (AS) par iman layenge aur Bani Israil ko unke sath jane denge. Yeh unki munafiqat ki ibtida thi. Woh sirf azab se nijat chahte the, haqiqat mein iman lana unka maqsad nahi tha. Unka yeh waada sirf mushkil waqt ke liye hota tha, jab azab tal jata to woh apni purani sarkashi par laut aate.
Surah 7 : 135
فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمُ الرِّجْزَ اِلٰۤى اَجَلٍ هُمْ بٰلِغُوْهُ اِذَا هُمْ یَنْكُثُوْنَ
Phir jab hum unse azab hata dete ek muqarrar waqt tak jahan tak unhe pahunchna tha, to woh foran apna ahad tod dete.
Is ayat mein Firaun ki qaum ki waada khilafi aur fitrat mein shamil sarkashi ko wazeh kiya gaya hai. Allah Ta'ala ne unhe baar baar mauqa diya. Jab woh azab ki shiddat mein Musa (AS) se dua ki darkhwast karte aur iman lane aur Bani Israil ko azad karne ka waada karte, to Allah unse azab hata deta.
Lekin jaise hi azab tal jata, aur unhe thoda sukoon milta, woh foran apne waade se phir jate. Woh apni sarkashi aur kufr par qaim rehte aur Musa (AS) ki baat manne se inkar kar dete. Yeh unki fitrat mein shamil tha ke woh sirf mushkil waqt mein Allah ko pukarte aur jab mushkil tal jati to apni purani rawish par laut aate. Is ayat mein unki waada khilafi aur Allah ke nishaniyon se munh modne ki adat ko bayan kiya gaya hai, jo bil'akhir unki halakat ka sabab bani.
Surah 7 : 136
فَانْتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَاَغْرَقْنٰهُمْ فِی الْیَمِّ بِاَنَّهُمْ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰیٰتِنَا وَ كَانُوْا عَنْهَا غٰفِلِیْنَ
Phir humne unse intiqam liya aur unko darya mein gharq kar diya, is wajah se ke unhone hamari ayaton ko jhutlaya aur unse ghafil the.
Is ayah mein Allah Ta'ala Fir'aun aur uski qaum ke anjaam ka zikr farma rahe hain. Jab unhone Hazrat Musa (AS) ki daawat ko rad kiya aur Allah ki nishaniyon ko jhutlaya, aur unse ghaflat barati, to Allah ne unse intiqam liya. Unhe darya-e-Neel mein gharq kar diya gaya. Yeh saza unke kufr, sarkashi aur zulm ka nateeja thi. Quran-e-Kareem mein kayi maqamaat par is waqiye ka zikr hai, jo is baat ki daleel hai ke Allah ki ayaton ko jhutlana aur unse ghafil rehna sakht azab ka ba'is banta hai. Is waqiye se yeh sabaq milta hai ke Allah ki nishaniyon par ghaur karna aur unhe tasleem karna zaroori hai.
"Aur humne unhe darya mein gharq kar diya, is wajah se ke unhone hamari ayaton ko jhutlaya aur unse ghafil the." (Surah Al-A'raf, 7:136)
Surah 7 : 137
وَ اَوْرَثْنَا الْقَوْمَ الَّذِیْنَ كَانُوْا یُسْتَضْعَفُوْنَ مَشَارِقَ الْاَرْضِ وَ مَغَارِبَهَا الَّتِیْ بٰرَكْنَا فِیْهَا وَ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ الْحُسْنٰى عَلٰى بَنِیْۤ اِسْرَآءِیْلَ بِمَا صَبَرُوْا وَ دَمَّرْنَا مَا كَانَ یَصْنَعُ فِرْعَوْنُ وَ قَوْمُهٗ وَ مَا كَانُوْا یَعْرِشُوْنَ
Aur humne un logon ko jo kamzor samjhe jaate the, zameen ke mashriq aur maghrib ka waris bana diya jismein humne barkat rakhi thi. Aur Bani Isra'eel par tere Rabb ki achhi baat poori ho gayi unke sabr karne ki wajah se. Aur humne Fir'aun aur uski qaum ki banayi hui cheezon ko aur unki un imaraton ko jin par woh chadhate the, tabah kar diya.
Is ayah mein Allah Ta'ala ne Bani Isra'eel par apne fazl aur in'am ka zikr kiya hai. Jinhe Fir'aun ne kamzor aur ghulam bana rakha tha, Allah ne unhe mulk-e-Shaam (Syria) aur uske atraaf ki zameen ka waris bana diya, jismein Allah ne barkat rakhi thi. Yeh Allah ka woh wada tha jo usne Bani Isra'eel se unke sabr aur azmaishon par qayam rehne ki wajah se kiya tha. Is tarah Allah Ta'ala ne Fir'aun aur uski qaum ki banayi hui har cheez, unki imaraton aur unke saare takabbur ko tabah kar diya. Yeh is baat ki nishani hai ke zulm aur sarkashi ka anjaam hamesha tabahi hota hai, jabke sabr aur Allah par bharosa karne walon ko kamyabi milti hai.
"Aur humne un logon ko jo kamzor samjhe jaate the, zameen ke mashriq aur maghrib ka waris bana diya jismein humne barkat rakhi thi." (Surah Al-A'raf, 7:137)
Surah 7 : 138
وَ جٰوَزْنَا بِبَنِیْۤ اِسْرَآءِیْلَ الْبَحْرَ فَاَتَوْا عَلٰى قَوْمٍ یَّعْكُفُوْنَ عَلٰۤى اَصْنَامٍ لَّهُمْ قَالُوْا یٰمُوْسَى اجْعَلْ لَّنَاۤ اِلٰهًا كَمَا لَهُمْ اٰلِهَةٌ قَالَ اِنَّكُمْ قَوْمٌ تَجْهَلُوْنَ
Aur humne Bani Isra'eel ko darya paar karaya, to woh ek aisi qaum ke paas se guzre jo apne buto ki ibadat kar rahe the. Unhone kaha: "Aye Musa! Hamare liye bhi ek aisa mabood bana de jaisa inke paas mabood hain." Musa ne kaha: "Beshak tum bade jahil log ho."
Darya paar karne ke baad, Bani Isra'eel ne ek aisi qaum ko dekha jo apne buto ki ibadat mein mashgool thi. Is manzar ko dekh kar, unhone Hazrat Musa (AS) se mutalaba kiya ke woh bhi unke liye ek aisa mabood bana dein jaisa un but paraston ke paas tha. Yeh unki shadeed jahalat aur tawheed se na-waqifiyat ki nishani thi, jabke woh khud Allah ki qudrat ka azim nishani (darya ka phatna) dekh kar aaye the. Hazrat Musa (AS) ne foran unki is jahilana khwahish ko rad kar diya aur farmaya ke tum bade jahil log ho. Is waqiye se yeh zahir hota hai ke insani fitrat mein shirk ka rujhan kitna gehra ho sakta hai, aur nabiyon ka kaam is rujhan ko khatam karna tha.
"Hazrat Musa (AS) ne farmaya: "Beshak tum bade jahil log ho." (Surah Al-A'raf, 7:138)
Surah 7 : 139
اِنَّ هٰۤؤُلَآءِ مُتَبَّرٌ مَّا هُمْ فِیْهِ وَ بٰطِلٌ مَّا كَانُوْا یَعْمَلُوْنَ
Beshak yeh log jis cheez mein mashgool hain woh tabah hone wali hai, aur jo kuch woh kar rahe hain woh batil hai.
Hazrat Musa (AS) ne Bani Isra'eel ki but parasti ki khwahish ko rad karte hue unhe wazeh kiya ke jin buto ki ibadat mein woh qaum mashgool thi, woh sab tabah hone wale hain aur unke amaal batil hain. Yani unki ibadat bekar aur be-faida hai. But na kisi ko nafa de sakte hain aur na nuqsan pahuncha sakte hain. Unki ibadat karna sirf waqt ka ziya hai aur aakhirat mein sakht azab ka ba'is. Is ayah mein tawheed ki ahmiyat aur shirk ke nuqsanat ko wazeh kiya gaya hai. Allah Ta'ala hi wahid mabood hai jo ibadat ke layaq hai, aur uske siwa har cheez batil hai. Yeh ek ahem usool hai jo Islam ki bunyad hai.
"Beshak yeh log jis cheez mein mashgool hain woh tabah hone wali hai, aur jo kuch woh kar rahe hain woh batil hai." (Surah Al-A'raf, 7:139)
Surah 7 : 140
قَالَ اَغَیْرَ اللّٰهِ اَبْغِیْكُمْ اِلٰهًا وَّ هُوَ فَضَّلَكُمْ عَلَى الْعٰلَمِیْنَ
Musa ne kaha: "Kya main tumhare liye Allah ke siwa koi aur mabood talash karun, jabke usne tumhein saari duniya walon par fazilat di hai?"
Hazrat Musa (AS) ne Bani Isra'eel ko unki jahilana khwahish par mazid tambeeh karte hue farmaya ke Allah Ta'ala ne unhe saari duniya walon par fazilat di hai. Unhe Fir'aun ke zulm se nijat di, unke liye darya cheer diya, un par Mann-o-Salwa utara, aur unhe kitabein aur nabuwat ata ki. In sab in'amaat ke bawajood, kya woh Allah ke siwa kisi aur ko mabood banana chahte hain? Yeh Allah ki na-shukri aur uski azmat se ghaflat ki inteha thi. Is ayah mein Allah ki wahdaniyat aur uski nematon ka shukr ada karne ki talqeen ki gayi hai. Tawheed par qayam rehna hi asal kamyabi hai, aur shirk Allah ki nematon ki na-qadri hai.
"Musa ne kaha: "Kya main tumhare liye Allah ke siwa koi aur mabood talash karun, jabke usne tumhein saari duniya walon par fazilat di hai?" (Surah Al-A'raf, 7:140)
Surah 7 : 141
وَ اِذْ اَنْجَیْنٰكُمْ مِّنْ اٰلِ فِرْعَوْنَ یَسُوْمُوْنَكُمْ سُوْٓءَ الْعَذَابِ یُقَتِّلُوْنَ اَبْنَآءَكُمْ وَ یَسْتَحْیُوْنَ نِسَآءَكُمْ وَ فِیْ ذٰلِكُمْ بَلَآءٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّكُمْ عَظِیْمٌ
Aur jab humne tumhe Firaun ke logon se nijaat di, jo tumhe sakht azaab dete the, tumhare beton ko qatl karte the aur tumhari aurton ko zinda chhod dete the. Aur is mein tumhare Rabb ki taraf se ek bahut bada imtehan tha.
Is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala Bani Israel ko un par kiye gaye apne ehsanat yaad dila rahe hain. Yeh woh waqt tha jab Firaun aur uski qaum ne unhein sakht tareen azaab mein mubtala kar rakha tha. Firaun ne ek khwab ki buniyad par yeh hukm jari kiya tha ke Bani Israel ke tamam naye paida hone wale ladkon ko qatl kar diya jaye, jabke ladkiyon ko zinda chhod diya jaye taake woh unki khidmat karein aur unke ghulam ban kar rahein. Yeh unke liye ek nihayat dardnak azmaish thi.
Allah Ta'ala ne apni qudrat se unhein is zulm se nijaat di, jo unke liye ek bahut bada imtehan tha. Is nijaat mein unke liye Allah ki taraf se ek azeem nemat aur Firaun ke liye saza ka aghaz tha. Yeh waqia Bani Israel ko Allah ki qudrat aur uski rehmat ki yaad dilata hai, taake woh uske shukr guzar banen.
Surah 7 : 142
وَ وٰعَدْنَا مُوْسٰى ثَلٰثِیْنَ لَیْلَةً وَّ اَتْمَمْنٰهَا بِعَشْرٍ فَتَمَّ مِیْقَاتُ رَبِّهٖۤ اَرْبَعِیْنَ لَیْلَةً وَ قَالَ مُوْسٰى لِاَخِیْهِ هٰرُوْنَ اخْلُفْنِیْ فِیْ قَوْمِیْ وَ اَصْلِحْ وَ لَا تَتَّبِعْ سَبِیْلَ الْمُفْسِدِیْنَ
Aur humne Moosa (علیہ السلام) se tees (30) raaton ka waada kiya, phir humne usmein das (10) aur badha di, pas unke Rabb ki miyaad chaalees (40) raatein poori ho gayi. Aur Moosa (علیہ السلام) ne apne bhai Haroon (علیہ السلام) se kaha: "Meri qaum mein meri jagah lo, islah karte rehna aur mufsidon (fasad phailane walon) ki raah par na chalna."
Is Ayah mein Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ke Koh-e-Toor par Allah Ta'ala se kalaam karne aur Taurat hasil karne ke waqiye ka zikr hai. Allah ne Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko pehle tees raaton ka waada diya tha, jis mein unhein roza rakhna aur ibadat karni thi. Phir Allah ne usmein das (10) raatein aur badha di, is tarah kul miyaad chaalees (40) raatein ho gayi.
Is muddat ke liye jab Moosa (علیہ السلام) apni qaum se juda hue, to unhone apne bhai Haroon (علیہ السلام) ko apni qaum ka sarbarah muqarrar kiya. Unhone Haroon (علیہ السلام) ko takeed ki ke woh qaum mein islah ka kaam jari rakhein aur fasad phailane walon, yaani shirk aur nafarmani karne walon ke raste par na chalen. Yeh hukm is baat ki ahmiyat ko ujagar karta hai ke nabi ki ghair maujoodgi mein bhi deeni rahnumai aur islah ka silsila jari rehna chahiye.
Surah 7 : 143
وَ لَمَّا جَآءَ مُوْسٰى لِمِیْقَاتِنَا وَ كَلَّمَهٗ رَبُّهٗ قَالَ رَبِّ اَرِنِیْۤ اَنْظُرْ اِلَیْكَ قَالَ لَنْ تَرٰىنِیْ وَ لٰكِنِ انْظُرْ اِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَاِنِ اسْتَقَرَّ مَكَانَهٗ فَسَوْفَ تَرٰىنِیْ فَلَمَّا تَجَلّٰى رَبُّهٗ لِلْجَبَلِ جَعَلَهٗ دَكًّا وَّ خَرَّ مُوْسٰى صَعِقًا فَلَمَّاۤ اَفَاقَ قَالَ سُبْحٰنَكَ تُبْتُ اِلَیْكَ وَ اَنَا اَوَّلُ الْمُؤْمِنِیْنَ
Aur jab Moosa (علیہ السلام) hamare muqarrar waqt par aaye aur unke Rabb ne unse baat ki, to unhone arz kiya: "Aye mere Rabb! Mujhe apna deedar kara de taake main tujhe dekh sakoon." Allah ne farmaya: "Tum mujhe hargiz nahi dekh sakte, lekin pahad ki taraf dekho; agar woh apni jagah qaim raha to tum mujhe dekh sakoge." Phir jab unke Rabb ne pahad par tajalli dali, to usko reza reza kar diya aur Moosa (علیہ السلام) behosh ho kar gir pade. Jab unhein hosh aaya to unhone kaha: "Tu paak hai! Main teri taraf tauba karta hoon aur main sabse pehle imaan lane walon mein se hoon."
Jab Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) Allah Ta'ala ke muqarrar waqt par Koh-e-Toor par pahunche aur Allah ne unse kalaam farmaya, to Moosa (علیہ السلام) ki shauq-e-deedar mein izafa hua aur unhone Allah se apna deedar talab kiya. Allah Ta'ala ne jawab diya ke woh duniya mein Allah ko hargiz nahi dekh sakte, lekin unhein ek nishani dikhai. Allah ne farmaya ke pahad ki taraf dekho, agar woh apni jagah qaim raha to tum mujhe dekh sakoge.
Phir jab Allah Ta'ala ne pahad par apni tajalli (jalwa) dali, to pahad reza reza ho gaya aur Moosa (علیہ السلام) us jalwe ki tab na la sake aur behosh ho kar gir pade. Jab unhein hosh aaya, to unhone Allah ki paaki bayan ki aur tauba ki, aur kaha ke main sabse pehle imaan lane walon mein se hoon. Is waqiye se maloom hota hai ke Allah ka deedar duniya mein insani aankhon ke liye mumkin nahi, lekin akhirat mein momineen ko Allah ka deedar naseeb hoga.
Surah 7 : 144
قَالَ یٰمُوْسٰۤى اِنِّی اصْطَفَیْتُكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِرِسٰلٰتِیْ وَ بِكَلَامِیْ فَخُذْ مَاۤ اٰتَیْتُكَ وَ كُنْ مِّنَ الشّٰكِرِیْنَ
Allah ne farmaya: "Aye Moosa! Beshak maine tumhe logon par apni risalaton aur apne kalaam ke zariye chun liya hai. Pas jo maine tumhe diya hai use le lo aur shukr guzaron mein se ho jao."
Is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko unki khaas fazilat aur martabe se aagah farma rahe hain. Allah ne unhein tamam logon par apni risalaton aur apne kalaam ke zariye chun liya tha. Moosa (علیہ السلام) un anbiya mein se hain jinhein Allah se bara-e-rast kalaam karne ka sharaf hasil hua, isi liye unka laqab 'Kaleemullah' hai. Yeh unki nubuwwat aur Allah ke nazdeek unki buland shan ki daleel hai.
Allah Ta'ala ne Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko hukm diya ke jo kuch unhein diya gaya hai, yaani Taurat ki takhtiyan aur nubuwwat, use mazbooti se thaam lein aur Allah ke shukr guzar bandon mein se ho jayein. Yeh hukm sirf Moosa (علیہ السلام) ke liye nahi, balki har us shakhs ke liye hai jise Allah koi nemat ata kare, ke woh us par shukr kare aur us nemat ka sahih istemal kare.
Surah 7 : 145
وَ كَتَبْنَا لَهٗ فِی الْاَلْوَاحِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَیْءٍ مَّوْعِظَةً وَّ تَفْصِیْلًا لِّكُلِّ شَیْءٍ فَخُذْهَا بِقُوَّةٍ وَّ اْمُرْ قَوْمَكَ یَاْخُذُوْا بِاَحْسَنِهَا سَاُورِیْكُمْ دَارَ الْفٰسِقِیْنَ
Aur humne unke liye takhtiyon mein har cheez ki naseehat aur har cheez ki tafseel likh di. Pas use mazbooti se pakdo aur apni qaum ko hukm do ke woh uske behtareen ahkamat par amal karein. Main tumhe fasikon ka thikana dikhaunga.
Is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala ne Hazrat Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko Taurat ki takhtiyan ata karne ka zikr kiya hai. In takhtiyon mein har cheez ki naseehat aur har zaroori masle ki tafseel maujood thi, jo Bani Israel ki hidayat aur unki zindagi ke har shobay ke liye kafi thi. Yeh Taurat Allah ki taraf se ek mukammal dastoor-e-hayat tha.
Allah ne Moosa (علیہ السلام) ko hukm diya ke woh is kitab ko mazbooti se thaam lein, yaani uske ahkamat par poori azmat aur diljami se amal karein. Aur apni qaum ko bhi hukm dein ke woh uske behtareen ahkamat par amal karein. Yahan 'behtareen' se murad woh ahkamat hain jin par amal karna sabse zyada sawab ka ba'is hai, ya woh ahkamat jo sabse zyada ahmiyat rakhte hain. Allah Ta'ala ne aage farmaya ke woh unhein fasikon ka thikana dikhayenge, yaani un logon ka anjam jo Allah ke ahkamat se rogardani karte hain, taake log ibrat hasil karein.
Surah 7 : 146
سَاَصْرِفُ عَنْ اٰیٰتِیَ الَّذِیْنَ یَتَكَبَّرُوْنَ فِی الْاَرْضِ بِغَیْرِ الْحَقِّ وَ اِنْ یَّرَوْا كُلَّ اٰیَةٍ لَّا یُؤْمِنُوْا بِهَا وَ اِنْ یَّرَوْا سَبِیْلَ الرُّشْدِ لَا یَتَّخِذُوْهُ سَبِیْلًا وَ اِنْ یَّرَوْا سَبِیْلَ الْغَیِّ یَتَّخِذُوْهُ سَبِیْلًا ذٰلِكَ بِاَنَّهُمْ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰیٰتِنَا وَ كَانُوْا عَنْهَا غٰفِلِیْنَ
Main apni nishaniyon se un logon ko pher doonga jo zameen mein nahaq takabbur karte hain. Aur agar woh har nishani dekh lein tab bhi us par iman nahi layenge. Aur agar woh hidayat ka rasta dekhein to use raah nahi banayenge. Aur agar woh gumrahi ka rasta dekhein to use raah bana lenge. Yeh is wajah se hai ke unhone hamari ayaton ko jhutlaya aur unse ghafil rahe.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala un logon ke anjaam ka zikr farma rahe hain jo zameen mein nahaq takabbur karte hain. Allah farmata hai ke woh aise mutakabbir logon ko apni ayaton (nishaniyon) se pher dega, yaani unke dilon ko hidayat qubool karne se rok dega. Unka takabbur unhe haq ko pehchanne aur us par amal karne se rokta hai.
Aise log chahe kitni hi wazeh nishaniyan dekh lein, un par kabhi iman nahi layenge. Unki haalat yeh hai ke agar woh hidayat ka seedha rasta dekhein to use ikhtiyar nahi karenge, lekin agar woh gumrahi ka bhatka hua rasta dekhein to use fauran apna lenge. Iski wajah yeh hai ke unhone Allah ki ayaton ko jhutlaya aur unse ghafil rahe. Unka yeh rawaiya unke apne ikhtiyar aur bad-aqeedagi ka nateeja hai, jiski saza unhe dunya aur akhirat mein milegi.
Surah 7 : 147
وَ الَّذِیْنَ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰیٰتِنَا وَ لِقَآءِ الْاٰخِرَةِ حَبِطَتْ اَعْمَالُهُمْ هَلْ یُجْزَوْنَ اِلَّا مَا كَانُوْا یَعْمَلُوْنَ
Aur jin logon ne hamari ayaton ko aur akhirat ki mulaqat ko jhutlaya, unke aamaal zaaya ho gaye. Unhe wahi badla milega jo woh karte the.
Yeh ayat un logon ke mutalliq hai jo Allah ki ayaton aur akhirat mein uski mulaqat ka inkar karte hain. Allah Ta'ala wazeh farmate hain ke aise logon ke tamam aamaal, chahe woh zahiran kitne hi achhe kyun na hon, zaaya ho jayenge aur unka koi sawab nahi milega. Iski wajah yeh hai ke aamaal ki qabuliyat ke liye bunyadi shart Allah par aur akhirat par iman hai.
Jab koi shakhs akhirat par ya Allah ki nishaniyon par iman nahi rakhta, to uske aamaal ki bunyad hi ghalat hoti hai. Lehaza, unhe sirf unke kiye hue aamaal ka badla diya jayega, jo unke kufr aur inkar ke mutabiq hoga. Iska matlab hai ke unhe unke bure aamaal ki saza milegi aur unke achhe aamaal ka koi ajar nahi hoga, kyunki unhone un aamaal ko Allah ki raza aur akhirat ki umeed ke liye nahi kiya tha.
Surah 7 : 148
وَ اتَّخَذَ قَوْمُ مُوْسٰى مِنْۢ بَعْدِهٖ مِنْ حُلِیِّهِمْ عِجْلًا جَسَدًا لَّهٗ خُوَارٌ اَلَمْ یَرَوْا اَنَّهُ لَا یُكَلِّمُهُمْ وَ لَا یَهْدِیْهِمْ سَبِیْلًا اِتَّخَذُوْهُ وَ كَانُوْا ظٰلِمِیْنَ
Aur Musa ki qaum ne uske baad apne zevarat se ek bachhda bana liya, ek jism jismein se awaz nikalti thi. Kya unhone nahi dekha ke woh unse baat nahi karta aur na unhe koi raah dikhata hai? Unhone use ma'bood bana liya aur woh zalim the.
Is ayat mein Bani Israel ki ek shadeed gumrahi ka zikr hai jab Musa (A.S) Allah Ta'ala se mulaqat ke liye Koh-e-Toor par gaye the. Unki ghair maujoodgi mein, unki qaum ne apne zevarat se ek bachhde ka mujassama bana liya, jismein se gaaye ki awaz (khuwar) nikalti thi. Yeh ek ajeeb aur sharmnak harkat thi, jabke unhone khud Allah ki qudrat ke karishme dekhe the.
Allah Ta'ala un par ta'ajjub ka izhar karte hue farmata hai ke kya unhone itna bhi nahi dekha ke woh bachhda na to unse baat kar sakta hai aur na hi unhe koi raah dikha sakta hai? Iske bawajood unhone use apna ma'bood bana liya. Quran ne wazeh kiya ke unka yeh amal zulm tha, yaani unhone haqeeqat se munh moda aur shirk ka irtekab kiya. Yeh unki aqal aur fitrat ke khilaf tha.
Surah 7 : 149
وَ لَمَّا سُقِطَ فِیْۤ اَیْدِیْهِمْ وَ رَاَوْا اَنَّهُمْ قَدْ ضَلُّوْا قَالُوْا لَئِنْ لَّمْ یَرْحَمْنَا رَبُّنَا وَ یَغْفِرْ لَنَا لَنَكُوْنَنَّ مِنَ الْخٰسِرِیْنَ
Aur jab unke haath malte reh gaye (yaani woh sharminda hue) aur unhone dekha ke woh yaqeenan gumrah ho chuke hain, to kehne lage: Agar hamare Rabb ne ham par reham na kiya aur hamein maaf na kiya to hum zaroor khasara uthane walon mein se ho jayenge.
Is ayat mein Bani Israel ki us haalat ka zikr hai jab unhe apni ghalti ka ehsaas hua. Jab Musa (A.S) wapas aaye aur unhone apni qaum ko bachhde ki parastish karte dekha, to unhone sakht narazgi ka izhar kiya. Is waqt, Bani Israel ko apni gumrahi aur shirk ki shiddat ka ehsaas hua. Unke haath malte reh gaye, jo sharmindgi aur nadamat ki alamat hai.
Jab unhone yaqeen kar liya ke woh waqai bhatak chuke hain aur ek azeem gunah ka irtekab kar chuke hain, to unhone Allah ki taraf ruju kiya. Unhone dua ki aur kaha: "Agar hamare Rabb ne ham par reham na kiya aur hamein maaf na kiya to hum zaroor khasara uthane walon mein se ho jayenge." Yeh unki sachi tawba aur Allah ki rehmat par bharose ka izhar tha, jo gunah ke ehsaas ke baad zaroori hai.
Surah 7 : 150
وَ لَمَّا رَجَعَ مُوْسٰۤى اِلٰى قَوْمِهٖ غَضْبَانَ اَسِفًا قَالَ بِئْسَمَا خَلَفْتُمُوْنِیْ مِنْۢ بَعْدِیْ اَعَجِلْتُمْ اَمْرَ رَبِّكُمْ وَ اَلْقَى الْاَلْوَاحَ وَ اَخَذَ بِرَاْسِ اَخِیْهِ یَجُرُّهٗۤ اِلَیْهِ قَالَ ابْنَ اُمَّ اِنَّ الْقَوْمَ اسْتَضْعَفُوْنِیْ وَ كَادُوْا یَقْتُلُوْنَنِیْ فَلَا تُشْمِتْ بِیَ الْاَعْدَآءَ وَ لَا تَجْعَلْنِیْ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظّٰلِمِیْنَ
Aur jab Musa apni qaum ki taraf gusse aur afsos ki haalat mein wapas aaye to unhone kaha: Tumne mere baad kitna bura kaam kiya! Kya tumne apne Rabb ke hukm se jaldi ki? Aur unhone takhtiyan phenk dein aur apne bhai (Harun) ka sar pakad kar apni taraf khincha. Harun ne kaha: Aye meri maa ke bete! Qaum ne mujhe kamzor samajh liya aur qareeb tha ke mujhe qatal kar dete, to tu mujh par dushmano ko hansne ka mauqa na de aur mujhe zalim qaum ke saath shamil na kar.
Jab Musa (A.S) Koh-e-Toor se wapas aaye aur apni qaum ko bachhde ki parastish karte dekha, to woh shadeed gusse aur afsos ki haalat mein the. Unhone apni qaum ko sakhti se malamat ki, unke is bure amal par aur unse poocha ke kya unhone Allah ke hukm se jaldi ki, yaani sabr nahi kiya aur shirk mein mubtala ho gaye.
Gusse ki shiddat mein, Musa (A.S) ne (Allah ki taraf se di gayi) takhtiyan (Torah) phenk dein. Phir unhone apne bhai Harun (A.S) ka sar pakad kar apni taraf khincha, unse jawab talab karte hue. Harun (A.S) ne apni safai mein kaha: "Aye meri maa ke bete! Qaum ne mujhe kamzor samajh liya aur qareeb tha ke mujhe qatal kar dete, to tu mujh par dushmano ko hansne ka mauqa na de aur mujhe zalim qaum ke saath shamil na kar." Harun (A.S) ne apni majboori bayan ki aur Musa (A.S) ko dushmano ki khushi se bachne ki talqeen ki.
Surah 7 : 151
قَالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِیْ وَ لِاَخِیْ وَ اَدْخِلْنَا فِیْ رَحْمَتِكَ وَ اَنْتَ اَرْحَمُ الرّٰحِمِیْنَ
Moosa (Alaihis Salam) ne kaha: "Aye mere Rab! Mujhe aur mere bhai ko bakhsh de, aur hamein apni rehmat mein dakhil farma, aur Tu sab reham karne walon se zyada reham karne wala hai."
Yeh Ayah Hazrat Moosa (Alaihis Salam) ki us dua ko bayan karti hai jo unhone apni qaum ke bachhde ki parastish karne ke baad ki. Jab unhone apni qaum ko gumrahi mein mubtala dekha aur apne bhai Haroon (Alaihis Salam) par narazgi ka izhar kiya, to baad mein unhone Allah Ta'ala se apne aur apne bhai ke liye maghfirat talab ki. Is dua mein Allah ki rehmat ka waseela talab kiya gaya hai, kyunki Allah Ta'ala sab se zyada reham karne wala hai.
Is se maloom hota hai ke paighambar bhi Allah ki rehmat aur maghfirat ke mohtaj hote hain aur musibat ke waqt Allah hi ki taraf ruju karna chahiye. Yeh dua Hazrat Moosa (A.S.) ki tawazu aur Allah Ta'ala par unke mukammal bharose ko zahir karti hai.
Surah 7 : 152
اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ اتَّخَذُوا الْعِجْلَ سَیَنَالُهُمْ غَضَبٌ مِّنْ رَّبِّهِمْ وَ ذِلَّةٌ فِی الْحَیٰوةِ الدُّنْیَا وَ كَذٰلِكَ نَجْزِی الْمُفْتَرِیْنَ
Beshak jin logon ne bachhde ko (ma'bood) banaya, un par unke Rab ki taraf se ghazab nazil hoga aur duniya ki zindagi mein bhi zillat hogi. Aur isi tarah hum jhoot ghadne walon ko saza dete hain.
Is Ayah mein un logon ke liye sakht wa'eed hai jinhone Hazrat Moosa (Alaihis Salam) ki ghair maujoodgi mein bachhde ko apna ma'bood bana liya tha. Allah Ta'ala ne wazeh farmaya ke un par Allah ka ghazab nazil hoga aur duniya ki zindagi mein bhi unhein zillat aur ruswai ka saamna karna padega. Yeh saza sirf un logon tak mehdood nahi thi jinhone bachhde ki parastish ki, balkay yeh ek aam usool hai ke jo log Allah par jhoot ghadte hain aur uske saath shareek thehrate hain, unka anjaam isi tarah ka hota hai.
Is Ayah se yeh sabaq milta hai ke shirk ek azeem gunah hai aur uski saza duniya aur akhirat dono mein hai. Duniya mein zillat aur ruswai aur akhirat mein Allah ka sakht azab. Yeh Ayah tauba ki ahmiyat par bhi roshni dalti hai, jaisa ke agli Ayah mein bayan kiya gaya hai.
Surah 7 : 153
وَ الَّذِیْنَ عَمِلُوا السَّیِّاٰتِ ثُمَّ تَابُوْا مِنْۢ بَعْدِهَا وَ اٰمَنُوْۤا اِنَّ رَبَّكَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِهَا لَغَفُوْرٌ رَّحِیْمٌ
Aur jin logon ne bure kaam kiye, phir uske baad tauba kar li aur imaan le aaye, to beshak tumhara Rab uske baad bahut bakhshne wala, nihayat meharban hai.
Yeh Ayah Allah Ta'ala ki rehmat aur maghfirat ki wasee'at ko bayan karti hai. Pichli Ayah mein bachhde ki parastish karne walon ke liye ghazab aur zillat ka zikr tha, lekin is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala ne tauba ka darwaza khula rakha hai. Farmaya gaya ke jo log gunah karte hain, phir sachchi tauba karte hain aur apne imaan ko mazboot karte hain, to Allah Ta'ala unke gunahon ko bakhsh deta hai.
Is Ayah mein tauba ke saath imaan ki tajdeed ka bhi zikr hai, jo is baat ki daleel hai ke sirf zubani tauba kafi nahi, balkay dil se nadamat aur mustaqbil mein gunah na karne ka pukhta irada bhi zaroori hai. Allah Ta'ala ki sifat 'Ghafoor' (bahut bakhshne wala) aur 'Raheem' (nihayat meharban) is baat ki zamanat hain ke woh apne bandon ki tauba qabool karta hai.
Surah 7 : 154
وَ لَمَّا سَكَتَ عَنْ مُّوْسَى الْغَضَبُ اَخَذَ الْاَلْوَاحَ وَ فِیْ نُسْخَتِهَا هُدًى وَّ رَحْمَةٌ لِّلَّذِیْنَ هُمْ لِرَبِّهِمْ یَرْهَبُوْنَ
Aur jab Moosa (Alaihis Salam) ka ghussa thanda ho gaya, to unhone takhtiyan utha leen. Aur unki tehreer mein hidayat aur rehmat thi un logon ke liye jo apne Rab se darte hain.
Is Ayah mein Hazrat Moosa (Alaihis Salam) ke ghusse ke thanda hone ke baad ke waqiye ka zikr hai. Jab unhone apni qaum ko bachhde ki parastish karte dekha tha, to woh shadeed ghusse mein aa gaye the aur Tawrat ki takhtiyan phenk di theen. Ab jab unka ghussa thanda hua, to unhone woh takhtiyan utha leen. Allah Ta'ala ne farmaya ke un takhtiyon mein hidayat aur rehmat thi un logon ke liye jo apne Rab se darte hain.
Is se maloom hota hai ke Allah ki kitabon mein dunya-o-akhirat ki kamyabi ka raaz chhupa hai. Yeh hidayat aur rehmat sirf un logon ke liye mufeed hai jo Allah ka khauf rakhte hain, uske ahkamat ki pabandi karte hain aur uski nafarmani se bachne ki koshish karte hain. Taqwa aur khauf-e-Khuda hi asal mein in ilahi kitabon se faida uthane ki bunyad hai.
Surah 7 : 155
وَ اخْتَارَ مُوْسٰى قَوْمَهٗ سَبْعِیْنَ رَجُلًا لِّمِیْقَاتِنَا فَلَمَّاۤ اَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ قَالَ رَبِّ لَوْ شِئْتَ اَهْلَكْتَهُمْ مِّنْ قَبْلُ وَ اِیَّایَ اَتُهْلِكُنَا بِمَا فَعَلَ السُّفَهَآءُ مِنَّا اِنْ هِیَ اِلَّا فِتْنَتُكَ تُضِلُّ بِهَا مَنْ تَشَآءُ وَ تَهْدِیْ مَنْ تَشَآءُ اَنْتَ وَلِیُّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَ ارْحَمْنَا وَ اَنْتَ خَیْرُ الْغٰفِرِیْنَ
Aur Moosa (Alaihis Salam) ne apni qaum mein se sattar (70) aadmi hamare muqarrar karda waqt ke liye muntakhab kiye. Phir jab unhein zalzale ne pakad liya, to Moosa (Alaihis Salam) ne kaha: "Aye mere Rab! Agar Tu chahta to inhein aur mujhe is se pehle hi halak kar deta. Kya Tu hamein us wajah se halak karega jo hum mein se bewuqufon ne kiya? Yeh to sirf teri aazmaish hai, Tu jise chahta hai gumrah karta hai aur jise chahta hai hidayat deta hai. Tu hi hamara wali hai, pas hamein bakhsh de aur hum par reham farma, aur Tu sab se behtar bakhshne wala hai."
Is Ayah mein Hazrat Moosa (Alaihis Salam) ke us waqiye ka zikr hai jab unhone apni qaum mein se sattar (70) afraad ko Allah se munajat ke liye muntakhab kiya. Yeh log woh the jinhone bachhde ki parastish par nadamat ka izhar kiya tha. Jab woh Allah Ta'ala se baat karne ke liye pahunche, to unhone Allah ko dekhne ki khwahish ki, jis par unhein zalzale (rajfah) ne pakad liya aur woh behosh ho gaye ya mar gaye. Is par Hazrat Moosa (A.S.) ne Allah se dua ki, Allah ki qudrat aur hikmat ka iqrar karte hue.
Hazrat Moosa (A.S.) ne Allah se iltija ki ke unhein aur unki qaum ko bewuqufon ke amal ki wajah se halak na kiya jaye. Unhone is waqiye ko Allah ki taraf se ek aazmaish qarar diya, jiske zariye Allah jise chahta hai gumrah karta hai aur jise chahta hai hidayat deta hai. Yeh dua Allah Ta'ala par mukammal tawakkul aur uski rehmat aur maghfirat ki talab ko zahir karti hai. (Tafseer Ibn Kathir)
Surah 7 : 156
وَ اكْتُبْ لَنَا فِیْ هٰذِهِ الدُّنْیَا حَسَنَةً وَّ فِی الْاٰخِرَةِ اِنَّا هُدْنَاۤ اِلَیْكَ قَالَ عَذَابِیْۤ اُصِیْبُ بِهٖ مَنْ اَشَآءُ وَ رَحْمَتِیْ وَ سِعَتْ كُلَّ شَیْءٍ فَسَاَكْتُبُهَا لِلَّذِیْنَ یَتَّقُوْنَ وَ یُؤْتُوْنَ الزَّكٰوةَ وَ الَّذِیْنَ هُمْ بِاٰیٰتِنَا یُؤْمِنُوْنَ
Aur hamare liye is duniya mein bhi bhalai likh de aur aakhirat mein bhi, beshak hum teri taraf ruju kar chuke hain. Allah ne farmaya: "Mera azab jise chahta hun us par dalta hun, aur meri rehmat har cheez par chayi hui hai. Pas main usay un logon ke liye likhunga jo taqwa ikhtiyar karte hain, aur zakat ada karte hain, aur jo hamari ayaton par iman rakhte hain."
Yeh ayat Hazrat Musa (AS) ki dua ka jawab hai, jismein unhone duniya aur aakhirat ki bhalai talab ki. Allah Ta'ala ne farmaya ke mera azab jise main chahun us par aata hai, lekin meri rehmat har cheez par chayi hui hai. Yeh Allah ki sifate rahmat ki wusat ko zahir karta hai.
Phir Allah ne wazahat ki ke woh apni khaas rehmat un logon ke liye muqarrar karega jo taqwa ikhtiyar karte hain, zakat ada karte hain, aur Allah ki ayaton par iman rakhte hain. Isse maloom hota hai ke Allah ki rehmat aam hai, lekin uski khaas rehmat aur jannat unhi logon ke liye hai jo in teen bunyadi sifaton ke hamil hon. Taqwa, zakat aur iman, yeh teenon Islami taleemat ke bunyadi arkaan hain jo kamyabi ki zamanat hain.
Surah 7 : 157
اَلَّذِیْنَ یَتَّبِعُوْنَ الرَّسُوْلَ النَّبِیَّ الْاُمِّیَّ الَّذِیْ یَجِدُوْنَهٗ مَكْتُوْبًا عِنْدَهُمْ فِی التَّوْرٰىةِ وَ الْاِنْجِیْلِ یَاْمُرُهُمْ بِالْمَعْرُوْفِ وَ یَنْهٰىهُمْ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ یُحِلُّ لَهُمُ الطَّیِّبٰتِ وَ یُحَرِّمُ عَلَیْهِمُ الْخَبٰٓئِثَ وَ یَضَعُ عَنْهُمْ اِصْرَهُمْ وَ الْاَغْلٰلَ الَّتِیْ كَانَتْ عَلَیْهِمْ فَالَّذِیْنَ اٰمَنُوْا بِهٖ وَ عَزَّرُوْهُ وَ نَصَرُوْهُ وَ اتَّبَعُوا النُّوْرَ الَّذِیْۤ اُنْزِلَ مَعَهٗۤ اُولٰٓئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُوْنَ
Woh log jo us Rasool, Nabi-e-Ummi ki pairwi karte hain, jise woh apne paas Taurat aur Injeel mein likha hua pate hain. Woh unhein neki ka hukm deta hai aur burai se rokta hai, aur unke liye pak cheezon ko halal karta hai aur napak cheezon ko haram karta hai, aur unse unke bojh aur woh qaidien utarta hai jo un par theen. Pas jo log us par iman laye, aur uski ta'zeem ki, aur uski madad ki, aur us noor ki pairwi ki jo uske saath nazil kiya gaya, wahi log kamyab hone wale hain.
Yeh ayat Nabi Akram Muhammad (PBUH) ki sifaton aur unki risalat ki aalamegeer haqeeqat ko bayan karti hai. Allah Ta'ala un logon ki tareef karta hai jo us Nabi-e-Ummi ki pairwi karte hain, jinki basharat Taurat aur Injeel mein maujood thi. Aap (PBUH) ka kaam logon ko neki ka hukm dena aur burai se rokna, pak cheezon ko halal aur napak ko haram karna hai.
Mazeed, Aap (PBUH) ne Bani Israel par se unke bojh aur sakhtiyan utar deen jo unki shariat mein theen. Ayat ke ikhtitam par kamyabi ka raaz bataya gaya hai: woh log jo Nabi (PBUH) par iman laye, unki ta'zeem ki, unki madad ki, aur us noor (Quran) ki pairwi ki jo unke saath nazil hua, wahi log kamyaba hain. Yeh ayat Nabi (PBUH) ki risalat ki alamgeer nature aur unki itaat ki farziyat ko wazeh karti hai.
Surah 7 : 158
قُلْ یٰۤاَیُّهَا النَّاسُ اِنِّیْ رَسُوْلُ اللّٰهِ اِلَیْكُمْ جَمِیْعَا اِ۟لَّذِیْ لَهٗ مُلْكُ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ الْاَرْضِ لَاۤ اِلٰهَ اِلَّا هُوَ یُحْیٖ وَ یُمِیْتُ فَاٰمِنُوْا بِاللّٰهِ وَ رَسُوْلِهِ النَّبِیِّ الْاُمِّیِّ الَّذِیْ یُؤْمِنُ بِاللّٰهِ وَ كَلِمٰتِهٖ وَ اتَّبِعُوْهُ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُوْنَ
Keh do, "Aye logo! Beshak main tum sab ki taraf Allah ka Rasool hun, us zaat ka jiske liye aasmanon aur zameen ki badshahat hai. Uske siwa koi mabood nahi, wahi zinda karta hai aur wahi maut deta hai. Pas Allah par aur uske Rasool, Nabi-e-Ummi par iman lao jo Allah aur uske kalimaat par iman rakhta hai, aur uski pairwi karo taake tum hidayat pa jao."
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne Nabi Akram Muhammad (PBUH) ko hukm diya ke woh tamam insaniyat ko apni risalat ka elaan karein. Aap (PBUH) ne farmaya ke main tum sab ki taraf Allah ka Rasool hun, us zaat ka jiske liye aasmanon aur zameen ki badshahat hai. Isse Allah ki wahdaniyat aur qudrat ka izhar hota hai.
Aage farmaya gaya ke Allah ke siwa koi mabood nahi, wahi zinda karta hai aur wahi maut deta hai. Phir logon ko hukm diya gaya ke woh Allah par aur uske Rasool, Nabi-e-Ummi par iman layein, jo khud Allah aur uske kalimaat par iman rakhta hai. Is ayat mein Nabi (PBUH) ki risalat ki aalamegeer nature ko wazeh kiya gaya hai, ke woh kisi khaas qaum ke liye nahi balkay tamam insaniyat ke liye bheje gaye hain. Unki pairwi mein hi hidayat aur kamyabi hai.
Surah 7 : 159
وَ مِنْ قَوْمِ مُوْسٰۤى اُمَّةٌ یَّهْدُوْنَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ بِهٖ یَعْدِلُوْنَ
Aur Musa (AS) ki qaum mein se ek giroh aisa bhi hai jo haq ke saath hidayat deta hai aur usi ke saath insaf karta hai.
Yeh ayat is haqeeqat ko bayan karti hai ke Bani Israel mein bhi aise log maujood the jo haq ke saath hidayat dete the aur usi ke mutabiq insaf karte the. Isse maloom hota hai ke har qaum mein, chahe woh kitni hi gumrahi mein mubtala ho, kuch log aise zaroor hote hain jo Allah ke ahkamat aur insaf ke taqazon ko poora karte hain.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne un logon ki tareef ki hai jo haq par qaim rahe aur logon ke darmiyan insaf ka muamla kiya. Yeh is baat ki daleel hai ke Allah kisi qaum ko mukammal taur par bura nahi kehta, balkay har fard ke amal ka hisab hota hai. Yeh ayat ummat-e-Muslima ko bhi dars deti hai ke woh hamesha haq par qaim rahe aur insaf ka daman na chhore, taake Allah ki rehmat aur raza hasil ho.
Surah 7 : 160
وَ قَطَّعْنٰهُمُ اثْنَتَیْ عَشْرَةَ اَسْبَاطًا اُمَمًا وَ اَوْحَیْنَاۤ اِلٰى مُوْسٰۤى اِذِ اسْتَسْقٰىهُ قَوْمُهٗۤ اَنِ اضْرِبْ بِّعَصَاكَ الْحَجَرَ فَانْۢبَجَسَتْ مِنْهُ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ عَیْنًا قَدْ عَلِمَ كُلُّ اُنَاسٍ مَّشْرَبَهُمْ وَ ظَلَّلْنَا عَلَیْهِمُ الْغَمَامَ وَ اَنْزَلْنَا عَلَیْهِمُ الْمَنَّ وَ السَّلْوٰى كُلُوْا مِنْ طَیِّبٰتِ مَا رَزَقْنٰكُمْ وَ مَا ظَلَمُوْنَا وَ لٰكِنْ كَانُوْۤا اَنْفُسَهُمْ یَظْلِمُوْنَ
Aur humne unhein barah (12) qabeelon mein taqseem kar diya, aur humne Musa (AS) ki taraf wahi bheji jab unki qaum ne pani manga, ke apni laathi pathar par maro. Pas us pathar se barah (12) chashme phoot nikle, har giroh ne apna pani peene ki jagah jaan li. Aur humne un par badalon ka saya kiya aur un par Mann-o-Salwa utara. "Khao un pak cheezon mein se jo humne tumhe rizq di hain." Aur unhone hum par zulm nahi kiya, balkay woh khud apne aap par zulm karte the.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne Bani Israel par kiye gaye chand azeem inaamat ka zikr kiya hai. Unhein barah (12) qabeelon mein taqseem kiya gaya, taake unki tanzeem aur pehchan qaim rahe. Jab unhein pani ki zaroorat pesh aayi, to Allah ne Hazrat Musa (AS) ko hukm diya ke woh apni laathi pathar par marein, jis se barah chashme phoot nikle, har qabile ke liye alag pani ka chashma.
Mazeed, Allah ne un par badalon ka saya kiya aur unhein Mann-o-Salwa (jannati ghiza) ata kiya. Yeh sab Allah ki qudrat aur rehmat ki nishaniyan theen. Allah ne unhein pak cheezon se rizq diya aur hukm diya ke unhein khayen. Ayat ke ikhtitam par farmaya gaya ke unhone hum par zulm nahi kiya, balkay woh khud apne aap par zulm karte the. Isse zahir hota hai ke Allah ki nafarmani aur na shukri darasal insaan ka apna nuqsan hai, Allah ko usse koi farq nahi padta.
Surah 7 : 161
وَ اِذْ قِیْلَ لَهُمُ اسْكُنُوْا هٰذِهِ الْقَرْیَةَ وَ كُلُوْا مِنْهَا حَیْثُ شِئْتُمْ وَ قُوْلُوْا حِطَّةٌ وَّ ادْخُلُوا الْبَابَ سُجَّدًا نَّغْفِرْ لَكُمْ خَطِیْٓئٰتِكُمْ سَنَزِیْدُ الْمُحْسِنِیْنَ
Aur jab unse kaha gaya ke is basti mein raho aur jahan se chaho khao aur kaho "Hittatun" (bakshish) aur darwaze se sajda karte hue dakhil ho, hum tumhari khataein maaf kar denge. Aur hum neki karne walon ko aur zyada denge.
Is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala Bani Israel ko Bait-ul-Maqdis ya Jericho mein dakhil hone ka hukm de rahe hain. Unhe farmaya gaya ke is basti mein sukoonat ikhtiyar karo aur jahan se chaho rizq hasil karo. Unhe khaas taur par hukm diya gaya ke darwaze se sajda karte hue dakhil hon aur "Hittatun" (yani hamare gunah maaf kar de) kahen. Iske badle mein Allah ne unki khataein maaf karne aur neki karne walon ko mazeed inaam dene ka wada kiya. Yeh hukm unke liye Allah ki rahmat aur maghfirat ka ek sunahra mauqa tha, jismein tawazu aur istighfar ki talqeen thi taake woh Allah ke saamne apni ajizi ka izhar karen.
Surah 7 : 162
فَبَدَّلَ الَّذِیْنَ ظَلَمُوْا مِنْهُمْ قَوْلًا غَیْرَ الَّذِیْ قِیْلَ لَهُمْ فَاَرْسَلْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ رِجْزًا مِّنَ السَّمَآءِ بِمَا كَانُوْا یَظْلِمُوْنَ
Phir un zalimon ne un mein se us baat ko badal diya jo unse kahi gayi thi, to humne un par aasman se azab bheja unke zulm ki wajah se.
Pichli Ayah mein diye gaye hukm ke bar-khilaf, Bani Israel ke zalim giroh ne Allah ke farman ki nafarmani ki. Unhe "Hittatun" kahne ka hukm tha, lekin unhone is lafz ko badal kar ya iska mazak udate hue tahreef ki. Isi tarah, darwaze se sajda karte hue dakhil hone ke bajaye, woh ghiste hue ya sarkashi ke andaaz mein dakhil hue. Unki is zulm aur sarkashi ki wajah se Allah Ta'ala ne un par aasman se azab nazil kiya. Yeh azab ta'oon (plague) ki shakal mein tha, jaisa ke Surah Baqarah mein bhi iska zikr hai. Yeh unki Allah ke ahkamat ki be-hurmati aur nafarmani ka seedha nateeja tha.
Surah 7 : 163
وَ سْئَلْهُمْ عَنِ الْقَرْیَةِ الَّتِیْ كَانَتْ حَاضِرَةَ الْبَحْرِ اِذْ یَعْدُوْنَ فِی السَّبْتِ اِذْ تَاْتِیْهِمْ حِیْتَانُهُمْ یَوْمَ سَبْتِهِمْ شُرَّعًا وَّ یَوْمَ لَا یَسْبِتُوْنَ لَا تَاْتِیْهِمْ كَذٰلِكَ نَبْلُوْهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوْا یَفْسُقُوْنَ
Aur unse us basti ke baare mein poocho jo samandar ke qareeb thi, jab woh haftay (Saturday) ke din hadd se tajawuz karte the. Jab unki machliyan unke haftay ke din unke paas zahir hoti thin aur jis din woh hafta nahi manate the, woh unke paas nahi aati thin. Isi tarah hum unhe unki nafarmaniyon ki wajah se aazmate the.
Allah Ta'ala Nabi Akram (SAW) ko hukm de rahe hain ke Bani Israel se us basti (Eilat ya Tabariya) ke logon ka qissa poochhen jo samandar ke kinare aabad thi. Unhe haftay (Saturday) ke din shikar karne se mana kiya gaya tha. Allah ne unhe aazmane ke liye ek ajeeb surat-e-haal paida ki: haftay ke din machliyan pani ki satah par kasrat se zahir hoti thin, jabke doosre din woh nazar nahi aati thin. Yeh unke liye ek sakht imtehan tha. Lekin unhone is imtehan mein nafarmani ki aur mukhtalif hile bahane se shikar karne lage. Allah ne farmaya ke isi tarah hum unhe unki fisq (nafarmani) ki wajah se aazmate the.
Surah 7 : 164
وَ اِذْ قَالَتْ اُمَّةٌ مِّنْهُمْ لِمَ تَعِظُوْنَ قَوْمًا اِ۟للّٰهُ مُهْلِكُهُمْ اَوْ مُعَذِّبُهُمْ عَذَابًا شَدِیْدًا قَالُوْا مَعْذِرَةً اِلٰى رَبِّكُمْ وَ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَّقُوْنَ
Aur jab un mein se ek giroh ne kaha: Tum aise logon ko kyun naseehat karte ho jinhe Allah halaak karne wala hai ya unhe sakht azab dene wala hai? Unhone kaha: Tumhare Rabb ke saamne uzr pesh karne ke liye aur shayad woh taqwa ikhtiyar kar len.
Haftay walon ki qoum mein teen giroh the: nafarman, nasihat karne wale, aur khamosh rehne wale. Is Ayah mein khamosh rehne walon ka zikr hai jinhon ne nasihat karne walon se sawal kiya ke aise logon ko nasihat karne ka kya faida jin par Allah ka azab yaqini hai? Nasihat karne walon ne iska jawab diya ke hum yeh nasihat Allah ke huzoor apni zimmedari poori karne ke liye kar rahe hain, taake qayamat ke din hamare paas koi uzr ho. Aur doosra maqsad yeh hai ke shayad woh log taqwa ikhtiyar kar len aur gunah se baaz aa jaen. Isse dawat-o-tableegh ki ahmiyat aur musalmanon par amr bil ma'roof wa nahi anil munkar ki farziyat wazeh hoti hai, chahe nateeja kuch bhi ho.
Surah 7 : 165
فَلَمَّا نَسُوْا مَا ذُكِّرُوْا بِهٖۤ اَنْجَیْنَا الَّذِیْنَ یَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ السُّوْٓءِ وَ اَخَذْنَا الَّذِیْنَ ظَلَمُوْا بِعَذَابٍۭ بَئِیْسٍۭ بِمَا كَانُوْا یَفْسُقُوْنَ
Phir jab woh bhool gaye jo unhe yaad dilaya gaya tha, to humne un logon ko bacha liya jo burai se rokte the aur un zalimon ko sakht azab mein pakad liya unki nafarmaniyon ki wajah se.
Jab nafarman logon ne nasihat ko nazar andaz kar diya aur apni sarkashi par qaim rahe, to Allah ka azab nazil hua. Allah Ta'ala ne apni rahmat se sirf un logon ko bachaya jo burai se rokte the aur amr bil ma'roof wa nahi anil munkar ka farz ada karte the. Baqi zalimon ko, jinhon ne Allah ke ahkamat ki khilaf warzi ki thi, sakht azab mein mubtala kiya gaya. Yeh azab unki nafarmaniyon aur fisq ka nateeja tha. Isse wazeh hota hai ke Allah ke nazdeek burai se rokne walon ka kya maqam hai aur nafarmanon ka kya anjaam hota hai.
Hadees mein aata hai ke Nabi Akram (SAW) ne farmaya: "Jab log burai dekhen aur use na roken, to qareeb hai ke Allah un sab par apna azab bhej de." (Abu Dawood)
Surah 7 : 166
فَلَمَّا عَتَوْا عَنْ مَّا نُهُوْا عَنْهُ قُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُوْنُوْا قِرَدَةً خٰسِئِیْنَ
Jab unhone us cheez mein hadd se tajawuz kiya jisse unhe roka gaya tha, to humne unse kaha: "Zaleel bandar ban jao."
Yeh ayat Bani Israel ke un logon ke qisse ko bayan karti hai jinhone Allah ke ahkamat ki khilafwarzi ki. Unhe Sabt (hafta) ke din machli pakadne se roka gaya tha, lekin unhone mukhtalif hile bahane se is hukum ki sar-e-aam nafarmani ki. Jab unhone apni sarkashi mein hadd se tajawuz kiya aur Allah ke hudood ko tora, to Allah Ta'ala ne unhe saza ke taur par zaleel aur dhutkare hue bandar bana diya.
Is waqiye se yeh sabaq milta hai ke Allah ke ahkamat ki nafarmani aur hudood se tajawuz ka anjam nihayat dardnak hota hai. Yeh unki roohani aur ikhlaqi bigaad ki alamat thi, jiska zahiri izhar unki surat badal kar hua.
Surah 7 : 167
وَ اِذْ تَاَذَّنَ رَبُّكَ لَیَبْعَثَنَّ عَلَیْهِمْ اِلٰى یَوْمِ الْقِیٰمَةِ مَنْ یَّسُوْمُهُمْ سُوْٓءَ الْعَذَابِ١ؕ اِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَسَرِیْعُ الْعِقَابِ١ۖۚ وَ اِنَّهٗ لَغَفُوْرٌ رَّحِیْمٌ
Aur jab tere Rab ne elaan kiya ke woh un par Qayamat tak aise log musallat karta rahega jo unhe sakht azaab denge. Beshak tera Rab jald azaab dene wala hai aur beshak woh bakhshne wala, nihayat meharban hai.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne apne Rasool (SAW) ko khabar di ke woh Bani Israel par Qayamat tak aise log musallat karte rahenge jo unhe sakht azaab aur zillat denge. Yeh unki musalsal nafarmaniyon, ahd-shikni aur ambiya ki takzeeb ka nateeja tha. Tareekh gawah hai ke Bani Israel mukhtalif zamano mein mukhtalif qaumon ke hathon zillat aur ruswai ka shikar hote rahe hain.
Ayat ke ikhtitam par Allah Ta'ala apni do sifat ka zikr farmate hain: "Beshak tera Rab jald azaab dene wala hai" un logon ke liye jo nafarmani karte hain, aur "beshak woh bakhshne wala, nihayat meharban hai" un logon ke liye jo tauba karte hain aur apni islah kar lete hain. Yeh Allah ki adl aur rehmat dono ka izhar hai.
Surah 7 : 168
وَ قَطَّعْنٰهُمْ فِی الْاَرْضِ اُمَمًا١ۚ مِنْهُمُ الصّٰلِحُوْنَ وَ مِنْهُمْ دُوْنَ ذٰلِكَ١٘ وَ بَلَوْنٰهُمْ بِالْحَسَنٰتِ وَ السَّیِّاٰتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَرْجِعُوْنَ
Aur humne unhe zameen mein mukhtalif girohon mein taqseem kar diya. Un mein se kuch saleh the aur kuch usse kamtar. Aur humne unhe achchaiyon aur buraiyon se aazmaya taake woh (Allah ki taraf) palat aayen.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala bayan farmate hain ke Bani Israel ko unki nafarmaniyon aur sarkashi ki wajah se duniya ke mukhtalif ilaqon mein bikhair diya gaya. Woh ek qaum hone ke bawajood mukhtalif girohon aur jamaton mein taqseem ho gaye. Un mein se kuch log aise bhi the jo saleh aur naik the, jinhone Allah ke ahkamat ki pairwi ki, jabke aksar log is darje se kamtar the aur apni gumrahi par qaim rahe.
Allah Ta'ala ne unhe khushhali (achchaiyon) aur mushkilat (buraiyon) dono se aazmaya. Khushhali is liye di gayi taake woh shukr karein aur mushkilat is liye di gayi taake woh sabr karein aur apni ghaltiyon se seekh kar Allah ki taraf palat aayen. Is azmaish ka maqsad unki islah aur hidayat tha, na ke sirf azaab.
Surah 7 : 169
فَخَلَفَ مِنْۢ بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ وَّرِثُوا الْكِتٰبَ یَاْخُذُوْنَ عَرَضَ هٰذَا الْاَدْنٰى وَ یَقُوْلُوْنَ سَیُغْفَرُ لَنَا١ۚ وَ اِنْ یَّاْتِهِمْ عَرَضٌ مِّثْلُهٗ یَاْخُذُوْهُ١ؕ اَلَمْ یُؤْخَذْ عَلَیْهِمْ مِّیْثَاقُ الْكِتٰبِ اَنْ لَّا یَقُوْلُوْا عَلَى اللّٰهِ اِلَّا الْحَقَّ وَ دَرَسُوا مَا فِیْهِ١ؕ وَ الدَّارُ الْاٰخِرَةُ خَیْرٌ لِّلَّذِیْنَ یَتَّقُوْنَ١ؕ اَفَلَا تَعْقِلُوْنَ
Phir unke baad aise na-khalaf paida hue jinhone Kitaab (Taurat) virasat mein paayi. Woh is adna duniya ka maal samet'te hain aur kehte hain: "Humein bakhsh diya jayega." Aur agar unke paas waisa hi (haram) maal dobara aaye to woh use bhi le lete hain. Kya unse Kitaab mein ahd nahi liya gaya tha ke woh Allah par haq ke siwa kuch na kahen, halanke unhone usmein jo kuch tha woh padha tha? Aur aakhirat ka ghar un logon ke liye behtar hai jo parhezgari ikhtiyar karte hain. Kya tum aqal nahi rakhte?
Is ayat mein un na-khalaf naslon ka zikr hai jo Bani Israel ke baad aaye aur Taurat jaisi muqaddas kitaab ke waris bane. Lekin unhone is kitaab ki qadar na ki aur dunyawi mamooli faidon (haram kamai) ke liye uske ahkamat ko nazar-andaaz kar diya. Woh ghalatfehmi mein mubtala the ke unhe bakhsh diya jayega, halanke woh jante the ke unke aaba-o-ajdad se Allah Ta'ala ne kitaab mein ahd liya tha ke woh Allah par haq ke siwa kuch nahi kahenge aur haram se ijtenab karenge.
Unki halat yeh thi ke agar unhe dobara haram maal milta to woh use bhi le lete the. Allah Ta'ala unhe tanbeeh karte hain ke aakhirat ka ghar un logon ke liye behtar hai jo parhezgari ikhtiyar karte hain. Kya woh aqal nahi rakhte ke dunyawi chand roza faida aakhirat ke daimi azaab se behtar nahi ho sakta? Yeh ayat har us shakhs ke liye naseehat hai jo deen ko dunyawi faidon ke liye istemal karta hai.
Surah 7 : 170
وَ الَّذِیْنَ یُمَسِّكُوْنَ بِالْكِتٰبِ وَ اَقَامُوا الصَّلٰوةَ١ؕ اِنَّا لَا نُضِیْعُ اَجْرَ الْمُصْلِحِیْنَ
Aur jo log Kitaab ko mazbooti se pakadte hain aur namaz qaim karte hain, beshak hum aise islah karne walon ka ajar zaya nahi karte.
Pichli ayat mein un logon ka zikr tha jinhone kitaab ko chhod diya aur dunyawi faidon ke peeche lage. Is ayat mein un logon ki tareef ki ja rahi hai jo Allah ki kitaab ko mazbooti se pakadte hain, ya'ni uske ahkamat par amal karte hain, uski hudood ki hifazat karte hain aur uski taleemat ko apni zindagi ka hissa banate hain. Iske sath hi woh namaz ko bhi qaim karte hain, jo deen ka sutoon aur Allah se rabte ka zariya hai.
Allah Ta'ala ne wa'ada farmaya hai ke hum aise islah karne walon ka ajar hargiz zaya nahi karte. Islah karne wale woh log hain jo apni aur doosron ki islah ki koshish karte hain, haq par qaim rehte hain aur buraiyon se bachate hain. Yeh ayat is baat ki daleel hai ke Allah ke nazdeek amal-e-saleh aur taqwa ki qadar hai, aur har naik amal ka badla zaroor milta hai, chahe woh kisi bhi qaum ya nasl se talluq rakhta ho.
Surah 7 : 171
وَ اِذْ نَتَقْنَا الْجَبَلَ فَوْقَهُمْ كَاَنَّهٗ ظُلَّةٌ وَّ ظَنُّوْۤا اَنَّهٗ وَاقِعٌۢ بِهِمْ خُذُوْا مَاۤ اٰتَیْنٰكُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ وَّ اذْكُرُوْا مَا فِیْهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُوْنَ
Aur jab humne pahad ko unke upar uthaya goya ke woh ek chhat hai, aur unhone gumaan kiya ke woh un par girne wala hai. (Humne kaha) jo kuch humne tumhe diya hai use mazbooti se pakdo aur jo kuch usmein hai use yaad rakho taake tum parhezgar ban jao.
Yeh ayat Bani Israel ke us waqiye ka zikr karti hai jab unhone Allah Ta'ala ki taraf se nazil kiye gaye ahkam ko qubool karne se inkar kiya. Allah ne un par Koh-e-Toor ko chhat ki tarah utha diya, jis se woh samajh gaye ke ab woh un par girne wala hai. Is haibatnaak manzar ke baad unhein hukm diya gaya ke jo kuch unhein diya gaya hai, yaani Taurat, use mazbooti se pakden aur uske ahkam ko yaad rakhen.
Is waqiye ka maqsad unhein Allah ke ahkam ki azmat aur unki pabandi ki zaroorat ka ehsaas dilana tha. Jo log Allah ki kitab ko mazbooti se pakadte hain aur uske mutabiq amal karte hain, woh hi taqwa aur parhezgari hasil karte hain. Yeh waqiya is baat ki daleel hai ke Allah apne bandon ko hidayat par qaim rakhne ke liye har tarah se tanbeeh farmata hai.
Surah 7 : 172
وَ اِذْ اَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْۢ بَنِیْۤ اٰدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُوْرِهِمْ ذُرِّیَّتَهُمْ وَ اَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلٰۤى اَنْفُسِهِمْ اَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوْا بَلٰى شَهِدْنَا اَنْ تَقُوْلُوْا یَوْمَ الْقِیٰمَةِ اِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هٰذَا غٰفِلِیْنَ
Aur jab tumhare Rabb ne Bani Adam ki pushton se unki aulaad ko nikala aur unhein khud unhi par gawah banaya (aur poocha): "Kya main tumhara Rabb nahi hoon?" Unhone kaha: "Kyun nahi! Hum gawah hain." (Yeh isliye kiya gaya) taake tum Qayamat ke din yeh na keh sako ke hum is baat se ghafil the.
Yeh ayat Ahad-e-Alast (primordial covenant) ka zikr karti hai, jab Allah Ta'ala ne Bani Adam ki pushton se unki tamam aulaad ko nikala aur unhein khud unhi par gawah banate hue poocha, "Kya main tumhara Rabb nahi hoon?" Har rooh ne jawab diya, "Bala! Hum gawah hain." Is azeem ahad ka maqsad yeh tha ke Qayamat ke din koi bhi shakhs yeh uzr pesh na kar sake ke woh Allah ki rububiyat aur tauheed se ghafil tha.
Is waqiye se maloom hota hai ke Allah ki wahdaniyat ka iqrar har insaan ki fitrat mein shamil hai. Yeh iqrar insaan ko uski paidaish se pehle hi le liya gaya tha, taake woh duniya mein aakar shirk ya kufr ka koi bahana na bana sake. Har insaan paidaishi taur par Allah ko pehchanta hai, aur yeh uski zimmedari hai ke woh is fitri iqrar ko qaim rakhe aur uske mutabiq zindagi guzare.
Surah 7 : 173
اَوْ تَقُوْلُوْۤا اِنَّمَاۤ اَشْرَكَ اٰبَآؤُنَا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ كُنَّا ذُرِّیَّةً مِّنْۢ بَعْدِهِمْ اَفَتُهْلِكُنَا بِمَا فَعَلَ الْمُبْطِلُوْنَ
Ya tum yeh kaho ke hamare baap dada ne pehle shirk kiya tha aur hum unke baad unki aulaad the, to kya tu hamein un mubtiloon (batil parast logon) ke kiye ki wajah se halak karega?
Yeh ayat pichli ayat ke silsile ko jari rakhte hue Qayamat ke din pesh kiye jane wale ek aur uzr ko rad karti hai. Log yeh bahana nahi bana sakenge ke unhone sirf apne baap dada ki taqleed mein shirk kiya aur woh unke baad unki aulaad the, isliye unhein mubtiloon (batil parast logon) ke kiye ki wajah se halak na kiya jaye.
Allah Ta'ala is ayat ke zariye wazeh karte hain ke har fard apni aqeede aur amaal ka khud zimmedar hai. Agarche insaan apne buzurgon ke asar mein aa sakta hai, lekin jab us tak haq pahunch jaye to us par lazim hai ke woh use qubool kare. Andhi taqleed aur baap dada ke galat tareeqon par chalna Qayamat ke din uzr ke qabil nahi hoga. Har rooh ne Allah ki rububiyat ka iqrar kiya tha, isliye har ek ko apni pasand aur ikhtiyar ke mutabiq amal ka hisab dena hoga.
Surah 7 : 174
وَ كَذٰلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الْاٰیٰتِ وَ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَرْجِعُوْنَ
Aur isi tarah hum apni ayaat ko tafseel se bayan karte hain taake woh (haq ki taraf) palat aayen.
Yeh mukhtasar magar jame ayat is baat ki wazahat karti hai ke Allah Ta'ala apni nishaniyon aur ahkam ko tafseel aur wazahat ke sath bayan karte hain. Pichli ayaton mein insani fitrat, ahad-e-alast aur fardi zimmedari ka zikr kiya gaya, aur un sab baton ko tafseel se bayan karne ka maqsad sirf yeh hai ke log haq ki taraf palat aayen.
Allah ki taraf se hidayat ka nuzool aur ayaat ki wazahat ka bunyadi maqsad insaan ko gumrahi se nikal kar seedhe raste par lana hai. Jab Allah Ta'ala har cheez ko khol khol kar bayan kar dete hain, to phir kisi ke liye koi uzr baqi nahi rehta. Yeh ayat Allah ki rehmat aur hikmat ko zahir karti hai, jo apne bandon ko hidayat dene aur unhein apni taraf rujoo karne ka mauqa faraham karta hai.
Surah 7 : 175
وَ اتْلُ عَلَیْهِمْ نَبَاَ الَّذِیْۤ اٰتَیْنٰهُ اٰیٰتِنَا فَانْسَلَخَ مِنْهَا فَاَتْبَعَهُ الشَّیْطٰنُ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْغَاوِیْنَ
Aur unhein us shakhs ka qissa sunao jise humne apni ayaat ata ki theen, phir woh unse nikal gaya, to shaitan uske peeche lag gaya aur woh gumrahon mein se ho gaya.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ek aise shakhs ka qissa bayan karne ka hukm dete hain jise Allah ki ayaat aur ilm ata kiya gaya tha, lekin usne unse munh mod liya aur unhein chhod diya. Natija yeh hua ke shaitan uske peeche lag gaya aur woh gumrahon mein shamil ho gaya.
Tafseer ki aksar kitabon mein is shakhs ko Bal'am bin Ba'ura bataya gaya hai, jo Bani Israel ka ek aalim tha. Use Allah ne ilm aur dua ki quwwat di thi, lekin usne dunyawi lalach aur badshahon ke dabao mein aakar haq ko chhod diya. Yeh qissa is baat ki shadeed tanbeeh hai ke sirf ilm hasil karna kafi nahi, balki us par amal karna aur use shaitani waswason se bachana zaroori hai. Jo shakhs ilm hasil karne ke baad us par amal nahi karta aur dunyawi mafadaat mein ulajh jata hai, woh shaitan ka shikar ho kar gumrahi ki gehraiyon mein gir jata hai. Isse ilm ki qadar na karne aur nafsaani khwahishat ki pairwi ke khatarnak nataij wazeh hote hain.
Surah 7 : 176
وَ لَوْ شِئْنَا لَرَفَعْنٰهُ بِهَا وَ لٰكِنَّهٗۤ اَخْلَدَ اِلَى الْاَرْضِ وَ اتَّبَعَ هَوٰىهُ فَمَثَلُهٗ كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ اِنْ تَحْمِلْ عَلَیْهِ یَلْهَثْ اَوْ تَتْرُكْهُ یَلْهَثْ ذٰلِكَ مَثَلُ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِیْنَ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰیٰتِنَا فَاقْصُصِ الْقَصَصَ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَفَكَّرُوْنَ
Aur agar hum chahte to use un (aayaton) ke zariye buland kar dete, lekin woh zameen ki taraf jhuk gaya aur apni khwahishat ki pairwi ki. Pas uski misaal kutte jaisi hai, agar tum us par bojh dalo to bhi haanpta hai aur agar use chhod do to bhi haanpta hai. Ye un logon ki misaal hai jinhon ne hamari aayaton ko jhutlaya. Pas aap (unhein) qisse sunaiye taake woh gaur-o-fikr karein.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ek aise shakhs ki misaal bayan farma rahe hain jise deen ka ilm aur aayaton ki pehchan ata ki gayi thi, lekin usne apni nafsani khwahishat aur dunyawi laalach ki wajah se is ilm ko pas-e-pusht daal diya. Allah chahta to uske ilm ki wajah se use bulandi ata karta, magar usne khud hi zameen ki taraf jhukna pasand kiya.
Uski misaal ek kutte jaisi di gayi hai jo har haal mein haanpta hai, chahe us par bojh dala jaye ya na dala jaye. Is misaal ka matlab yeh hai ke duniya parast shakhs ki haalat hamesha beqarari aur laalach ki hoti hai, uski misaal us kutte jaisi hai jo har waqt apni zabaan bahar nikaale haanpta rehta hai, chahe use kuch mile ya na mile. Isi tarah, woh shakhs bhi hamesha duniya ki talab mein bechain rehta hai, chahe uske paas kitni hi daulat jama ho jaye.
Yeh misaal un logon ke liye hai jinhon ne Allah ki nishaniyon ko jhutlaya. Nabi Akram (SAW) ko hukm diya gaya hai ke woh logon ko aise qisse sunayen taake woh gaur-o-fikr karein aur apni zindagi ka jaiza lein.
Surah 7 : 177
سَآءَ مَثَلَا اِ۟لْقَوْمُ الَّذِیْنَ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰیٰتِنَا وَ اَنْفُسَهُمْ كَانُوْا یَظْلِمُوْنَ
Buri misaal hai un logon ki jinhon ne hamari aayaton ko jhutlaya aur woh apni jaanon par zulm karte the.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala un logon ki mazammat farma rahe hain jinhon ne uski aayaton ko jhutlaya. Pichli ayat mein di gayi misaal ke baad, yahan unke bure anjaam aur haalat ko mazeed wazeh kiya gaya hai. Farmaya gaya ke un logon ki misaal bahut buri hai jinhon ne Allah ki nishaniyon aur uske paighamaat ko jhutla diya.
Aayaton ko jhutlana sirf Allah ke huqooq ki khilaf warzi nahi, balkay yeh apni jaanon par zulm karna bhi hai. Jab insaan haqeeqat ko tasleem nahi karta aur hidayat se munh mod leta hai, to woh apne aap ko duniya aur akhirat dono mein nuqsan pahunchata hai. Woh apni roohani tarakki ko rok deta hai aur azab ka mustahiq banta hai.
Is tarah, woh log jo Allah ki aayaton ko jhutlate hain, darasal woh apne aap par zulm karte hain, kyunki woh apni hidayat aur najat ka rasta band kar dete hain. Unka yeh amal unhein ghaate aur tabahi ki taraf le jata hai, jiska zikr Quran mein kayi maqamaat par kiya gaya hai.
Surah 7 : 178
مَنْ یَّهْدِ اللّٰهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِیْ وَ مَنْ یُّضْلِلْ فَاُولٰٓئِكَ هُمُ الْخٰسِرُوْنَ
Jise Allah hidayat de, wahi hidayat paane wala hai, aur jise woh gumrah kare, to wahi log ghaata uthane wale hain.
Yeh ayat Allah Ta'ala ki qudrat aur uske ikhtiyar ko wazeh karti hai ke hidayat aur gumrahi usi ke haath mein hai. Jise Allah hidayat deta hai, wahi sahi raah par hota hai, aur jise woh gumrah karta hai, wahi log ghaata uthane wale hote hain.
Iska matlab yeh nahi ke Allah kisi ko zabardasti gumrah karta hai. Balkay, Allah Ta'ala un logon ko hidayat deta hai jo hidayat talab karte hain aur uski taraf rujoo karte hain. Aur un logon ko gumrah karta hai jo haqeeqat ko jante hue bhi usse inkaar karte hain, apni khwahishat ki pairwi karte hain, aur hidayat se munh mod lete hain. Allah ka qanoon yeh hai ke woh kisi par zulm nahi karta, balkay log khud apne aamaal ki wajah se hidayat ya gumrahi ka rasta ikhtiyar karte hain.
Hazrat Ali (RA) se riwayat hai ke Rasoolullah (SAW) ne farmaya: "Allah Ta'ala us bande ko hidayat deta hai jo hidayat ki talab karta hai aur us bande ko gumrah karta hai jo gumrahi ko pasand karta hai." Is ayat ka maqsad insaan ko apni zimmedari ka ehsaas dilana hai ke woh hidayat ki talab kare aur gumrahi se bache.
Surah 7 : 179
وَ لَقَدْ ذَرَاْنَا لِجَهَنَّمَ كَثِیْرًا مِّنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْاِنْسِ لَهُمْ قُلُوْبٌ لَّا یَفْقَهُوْنَ بِهَا وَ لَهُمْ اَعْیُنٌ لَّا یُبْصِرُوْنَ بِهَا وَ لَهُمْ اٰذَانٌ لَّا یَسْمَعُوْنَ بِهَا اُولٰٓئِكَ كَالْاَنْعَامِ بَلْ هُمْ اَضَلُّ اُولٰٓئِكَ هُمُ الْغٰفِلُوْنَ
Aur Beshak humne bahut se jinnat aur insaan jahannum ke liye paida kiye hain. Unke paas dil hain jinse woh samajhte nahi, aur unke paas aankhein hain jinse woh dekhte nahi, aur unke paas kaan hain jinse woh sunte nahi. Woh chopayon (janwaron) jaise hain, balki unse bhi zyada gumrah. Yahi log ghafil hain.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala un jinnat aur insaanon ka zikr kar rahe hain jo jahannum ka eendhan banenge. Unki sifaat bayan ki gayi hain ke unke paas dil hain lekin woh unse haqeeqat ko samajhte nahi, aankhein hain lekin woh Allah ki qudrat ki nishaniyon ko dekhte nahi, aur kaan hain lekin woh Allah ke paighamaat ko sunte nahi.
Iska matlab yeh nahi ke Allah ne unhein jahannum ke liye hi paida kiya tha aur unke paas ikhtiyar nahi tha. Balkay, iska matlab yeh hai ke unhone apni azaad marzi se apne dil, aankhon aur kaanon ka sahi istemal nahi kiya. Unhone haq ko pehchanne aur us par amal karne se inkaar kiya, jiski wajah se woh is anjaam tak pahunche. Unki yeh haalat unki ghafalat aur haq se beparwahi ka nateeja hai.
Unhein chopayon (janwaron) se tashbeeh di gayi hai, balkay unse bhi zyada gumrah qarar diya gaya hai. Kyunki janwar apni fitrat ke mutabiq zindagi guzarte hain, jabke insaan ko aql, shaoor aur ikhtiyar diya gaya hai taake woh haq aur batil mein farq kar sake. Jab woh in salahiyaton ka istemal nahi karta to woh janwaron se bhi badtar ho jata hai. Aise log hi asal mein ghafil hain jo apni akhirat se bekhabar hain.
Surah 7 : 180
وَ لِلّٰهِ الْاَسْمَآءُ الْحُسْنٰى فَادْعُوْهُ بِهَا وَ ذَرُوا الَّذِیْنَ یُلْحِدُوْنَ فِیْۤ اَسْمَآئِهٖ سَیُجْزَوْنَ مَا كَانُوْا یَعْمَلُوْنَ
Aur Allah hi ke liye behtareen naam hain, pas tum use unhi namon se pukaro. Aur un logon ko chhod do jo uske namon mein ilhaad (tedhapan) karte hain. Unhein jald hi unke aamaal ka badla diya jayega.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne farmaya ke usi ke liye behtareen naam hain, jinhein Asma-ul-Husna kaha jata hai. Musalmanon ko hukm diya gaya hai ke woh Allah ko unhi namon se pukarein aur uski ibadat karein. Har naam Allah ki kisi khaas sifat ko zahir karta hai, aur un namon ke zariye dua karna aur Allah ko yaad karna bahut afzal hai.
Iske baad un logon se kinara kashi ka hukm diya gaya hai jo Allah ke namon mein ilhaad karte hain. Ilhaad ka matlab hai tedhapan, haq se hatna ya inkar karna. Allah ke namon mein ilhaad kayi tarah se ho sakta hai, maslan: un namon ko buto (idols) ke liye istemal karna, Allah ke liye aise naam ikhtiyar karna jo uski shaan ke layiq na hon, ya un namon ke maani mein tahreef karna.
Sahih Bukhari mein Abu Hurairah (RA) se riwayat hai ke Rasoolullah (SAW) ne farmaya: "Allah Ta'ala ke ninetynine (99) naam hain, jo unhein yaad karega (aur unke taqazon ko poora karega) woh jannat mein dakhil hoga." Is ayat mein un logon ko sakht tanbeeh ki gayi hai jo Allah ke namon mein ilhaad karte hain, aur unhein unke bure aamaal ka badla milne ki khabar di gayi hai.
Surah 7 : 181
وَ مِمَّنْ خَلَقْنَاۤ اُمَّةٌ یَّهْدُوْنَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ بِهٖ یَعْدِلُوْنَ
Aur hamari paida ki hui makhlooq mein se ek ummat aisi bhi hai jo haq ke saath hidayat deti hai aur usi ke saath insaaf karti hai.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne bayan farmaya hai ke uski makhlooq mein se ek aisi jamaat bhi hai jo hamesha haq par qaim rehti hai aur logon ko haq ki taraf bulati hai. Yeh log sirf zaban se haq ki dawat nahi dete, balkay apne tamam mamlaat mein, chahe woh khud se mutaliq hon ya doosron se, insaaf aur adal ke takazay poore karte hain. Yeh ummat-e-Muhammadi (ﷺ) mein se bhi ho sakti hai aur guzri hui ummaton mein se bhi, jinhone apni kitabon mein tabdeeli nahi ki aur haq par qaim rahe. Is se maloom hota hai ke har daur mein aur har ummat mein kuch aise log zaroor rahe hain jo Allah ke ahkamat par amal paira the aur logon ko bhi uski taraf bulate the. Yeh log duniya mein bhi hidayat ke chiragh hote hain aur akhirat mein bhi kamyab honge.
Surah 7 : 182
وَ الَّذِیْنَ كَذَّبُوْا بِاٰیٰتِنَا سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُمْ مِّنْ حَیْثُ لَا یَعْلَمُوْنَ
Aur jin logon ne hamari ayaton ko jhutlaya, hum unhein aahista aahista pakdenge jahan se unhein khabar bhi na hogi.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala un logon ke anjam ka zikr farma rahe hain jinhone uski ayaton ko jhutlaya aur unse inkar kiya. Allah farmata hai ke woh unhein aahista aahista pakdenge, is tareeqe ko 'istidraj' kehte hain. Istidraj ka matlab hai ke Allah kisi shakhs ko uske gunahon ke bawajood duniya ki nematon aur rahaton mein mubtala rakhta hai, yahan tak ke woh samajhta hai ke woh sahih raaste par hai aur Allah usse raazi hai. Lekin haqeeqat mein yeh uske liye ek dhoka aur aazmaish hoti hai, taake woh apne gunahon mein aur zyada doob jaye aur jab Allah ki pakad aaye to woh bilkul ghafil ho. Unhein is baat ka ehsas bhi nahi hota ke unki yeh khushhali darasal unki tabahi ka sabab ban rahi hai. Yeh Allah ki taraf se ek muhlat hoti hai jo unhein mazeed gumrahi mein dhakel deti hai.
Surah 7 : 183
وَ اُمْلِیْ لَهُمْ اِنَّ كَیْدِیْ مَتِیْنٌ
Aur main unhein dheel deta hoon, beshak meri tadbeer badi mazboot hai.
Yeh ayat pichli ayat ki wazahat hai, jahan Allah Ta'ala ne farmaya tha ke woh jhutlane walon ko aahista aahista pakdenge. Yahan Allah mazeed wazahat karte hain ke woh unhein dheel dete hain, yani unhein muhlat dete hain aur unki rassi daraaz karte hain. Is dheel ka maqsad yeh nahi hota ke Allah unse bekhabar hai ya unhein maaf kar diya hai, balkay yeh uski mazboot tadbeer ka hissa hai. Allah ki tadbeer itni pukhta aur mazboot hai ke koi usse bach nahi sakta. Jab woh kisi ko pakadne ka irada karta hai, to uski pakad se koi farar nahi ho sakta, chahe usne kitni hi lambi zindagi guzaari ho aur kitni hi nematon se nawaza gaya ho. Yeh dheel sirf isliye hoti hai taake woh apne gunahon mein aur zyada doob jayen aur jab un par azab aaye to woh bilkul bekhabar hon aur unke paas koi bahana na ho.
Surah 7 : 184
اَوَ لَمْ یَتَفَكَّرُوْا مَا بِصَاحِبِهِمْ مِّنْ جِنَّةٍ اِنْ هُوَ اِلَّا نَذِیْرٌ مُّبِیْنٌ
Kya unhone gaur nahi kiya ke unke saathi (Muhammad ﷺ) ko koi junoon nahi hai? Woh to sirf ek khula hua darane wala hai.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala mushrikeen-e-Makkah ke ilzamat ka jawab de rahe hain jo woh Nabi Akram Muhammad (ﷺ) par lagate the, ke aap (ﷺ) majnoon hain ya aap par jinnat ka asar hai. Allah unhein challenge karta hai ke kya unhone kabhi gaur-o-fikr nahi kiya? Unhone Nabi (ﷺ) ki zindagi ko bachpan se dekha hai, aap (ﷺ) ki amanat aur sachai ke gawah rahe hain. Aap (ﷺ) ki baatein, aap (ﷺ) ka kirdaar, aur aap (ﷺ) ki dawat mein koi bhi aisi cheez nahi jo junoon ki alamat ho. Aap (ﷺ) to sirf ek khule taur par darane wale hain, jo logon ko Allah ke azab se khabardar karte hain aur unhein seedhe raaste ki taraf bulate hain. Aap (ﷺ) ki dawat mein koi pechida baat nahi, balkay har cheez wazeh aur roshan hai.
Surah 7 : 185
اَوَ لَمْ یَنْظُرُوْا فِیْ مَلَكُوْتِ السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ الْاَرْضِ وَ مَا خَلَقَ اللّٰهُ مِنْ شَیْءٍ وَّ اَنْ عَسٰۤى اَنْ یَّكُوْنَ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ اَجَلُهُمْ فَبِاَیِّ حَدِیْثٍۭ بَعْدَهٗ یُؤْمِنُوْنَ
Kya unhone aasmano aur zameen ki badshahat mein aur jo kuch Allah ne paida kiya hai usmein gaur nahi kiya? Aur kya unhone is baat par bhi gaur nahi kiya ke shayad unki ajal qareeb aa chuki ho? Phir is (Quran) ke baad aur kaun si baat par woh iman layenge?
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala insano ko kainat mein gaur-o-fikr karne ki dawat de rahe hain. Kya unhone kabhi aasmano aur zameen ki azmat aur unki badshahat mein nazar nahi daali? Kya unhone Allah ki paida ki hui har cheez mein, uski hikmat aur qudrat ko nahi dekha? Har cheez Allah ki wahdaniyat aur uski qudrat ki nishani hai. Iske bawajood, woh log jo in nishaniyon se ghafil hain, unhein apni ajal ki qurbat par bhi gaur karna chahiye. Shayad unki maut qareeb aa chuki ho aur unke paas tauba aur iman lane ka waqt kam bacha ho. Jab Quran jaisi wazeh aur roshan kitab aur kainat ki be-shumar nishaniyan unhein hidayat nahi de sakti, to phir iske baad aur kaun si baat hogi jis par woh iman layenge? Yeh ayat unki ghaflat aur inkar par ek shadeed tanqeed hai.
Surah 7 : 186
مَنْ یُّضْلِلِ اللّٰهُ فَلَا هَادِیَ لَهٗ وَ یَذَرُهُمْ فِیْ طُغْیَانِهِمْ یَعْمَهُوْنَ
Jise Allah gumrah kar de, use koi hidayat dene wala nahi. Aur woh unhe unki sarkashi mein bhatakte rehne deta hai.
Is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala ne wazeh farmaya hai ke jis shakhs ko Allah uski apni bad-amaliyon aur haq se inkar ki wajah se gumrahi mein chhod de, to phir uske liye koi hidayat dene wala nahi ho sakta. Yeh gumrahi Allah ki taraf se uske adal aur hikmat ka taqaza hai. Jab koi insaan haqiqat ko pehchanne ke bawajood usse munh mod leta hai aur apni khwahishat ki pairwi karta hai, to Allah uske dil par mohar laga deta hai. Aise log apni sarkashi aur baghawat mein bhatakte rehte hain, unhe sahi raasta nazar nahi aata. Yeh darasal unke apne ikhtiyar aur galat intikhab ka nateeja hota hai, jise Allah unke liye muqaddar kar deta hai.
Surah 7 : 187
یَسْئَلُوْنَكَ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ اَیَّانَ مُرْسٰىهَا قُلْ اِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِنْدَ رَبِّیْ لَا یُجَلِّیْهَا لِوَقْتِهَاۤ اِلَّا هُوَ ثَقُلَتْ فِی السَّمٰوٰتِ وَ الْاَرْضِ لَا تَاْتِیْكُمْ اِلَّا بَغْتَةً یَسْئَلُوْنَكَ كَاَنَّكَ حَفِیٌّ عَنْهَا قُلْ اِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِنْدَ اللّٰهِ وَ لٰكِنَّ اَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا یَعْلَمُوْنَ
Woh aapse Qayamat ke baare mein poochte hain ke woh kab aayegi? Keh dijiye, uska ilm sirf mere Rabb ke paas hai. Uske waqt par usko wahi zahir karega. Woh aasmano aur zameen par bhaari hai. Tum par woh achanak hi aayegi. Woh aapse aise poochte hain jaise aap uski khoob tehqeeq kar chuke hain. Keh dijiye, uska ilm sirf Allah ke paas hai, lekin aksar log nahi jaante.
Is Ayah mein Qayamat ke waqt ke mutalliq sawal ka jawab diya gaya hai. Log Rasoolullah ﷺ se Qayamat ke waqt ke baare mein poochte the, lekin Allah Ta'ala ne wazeh farmaya ke uska ilm sirf Allah ke paas hai. Koi nabi, farishta ya koi aur makhlooq uske sahi waqt ko nahi jaanti. Qayamat ka aana aasmano aur zameen par ek bhaari aur azeem waqia hoga. Woh achanak aur na-gahaani taur par aayegi, jab log usse ghafil honge. Nabi Akram ﷺ ko bhi iska ilm nahi diya gaya tha, jaisa ke ek mash'hoor Hadees mein Hazrat Jibreel (AS) ke sawal ke jawab mein Aap ﷺ ne farmaya:
"Poochne wala poochhe jaane wale se zyada nahi jaanta." (Sahih Muslim, Kitab-ul-Iman)
Isse maloom hota hai ke Qayamat ka ilm sirf Allah ki zaat tak mehdood hai, aur insano ko uske waqt ki bajaye uski tayyari par tawajjuh deni chahiye.
Surah 7 : 188
قُلْ لَّاۤ اَمْلِكُ لِنَفْسِیْ نَفْعًا وَّ لَا ضَرًّا اِلَّا مَا شَآءَ اللّٰهُ وَ لَوْ كُنْتُ اَعْلَمُ الْغَیْبَ لَا سْتَكْثَرْتُ مِنَ الْخَیْرِ وَ مَا مَسَّنِیَ السُّوْٓءُ اِنْ اَنَا اِلَّا نَذِیْرٌ وَّ بَشِیْرٌ لِّقَوْمٍ یُّؤْمِنُوْنَ
Keh dijiye, main apni zaat ke liye na kisi nafa ka ikhtiyar rakhta hoon aur na kisi nuqsan ka, magar jo Allah chahe. Aur agar main ghaib jaanta hota to bahut saari bhalaiyan jama kar leta aur mujhe koi takleef na pahunchti. Main to sirf darane wala aur khushkhabri dene wala hoon un logon ke liye jo iman late hain.
Is Ayah mein Nabi Akram ﷺ ko hukm diya gaya hai ke woh apni zaat ke mutalliq logon ko wazeh kar dein ke Aap ﷺ bhi Allah ke banday aur Rasool hain. Aap ﷺ apni zaat ke liye na kisi nafa ke malik hain aur na kisi nuqsan ke, siwaye uske jo Allah chahe. Agar Aap ﷺ ko ghaib ka ilm hota, to Aap ﷺ apne liye bahut si bhalaiyan jama kar lete aur kisi burai ya takleef se bach jate. Lekin aisa nahi hai, kyunke ilm-e-ghaib sirf Allah Ta'ala ke paas hai. Aap ﷺ ka farz sirf logon ko Allah ke azab se darana aur uski rahmat ki khushkhabri dena hai, khaas taur par un logon ke liye jo iman late hain. Yeh Ayah un logon ki tardeed karti hai jo ambiya-e-kiram ko Allah ki sifat mein shareek karte hain ya unke liye ghaib ka ilm sabit karte hain.
Surah 7 : 189
هُوَ الَّذِیْ خَلَقَكُمْ مِّنْ نَّفْسٍ وَّاحِدَةٍ وَّ جَعَلَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا لِیَسْكُنَ اِلَیْهَا فَلَمَّا تَغَشّٰىهَا حَمَلَتْ حَمْلًا خَفِیْفًا فَمَرَّتْ بِهٖ فَلَمَّاۤ اَثْقَلَتْ دَّعَوَا اللّٰهَ رَبَّهُمَا لَئِنْ اٰتَیْتَنَا صَالِحًا لَّنَكُوْنَنَّ مِنَ الشّٰكِرِیْنَ
Wahi hai jisne tumko ek jaan se paida kiya aur usi se uska joda banaya taake woh uske paas sukoon haasil kare. Phir jab usne usse qurbat ki, to usko halka sa hamal thehra, jise woh uthaye phirti rahi. Phir jab woh bhaari ho gaya, to un dono ne apne Rabb Allah se dua ki, "Agar tu humein ek nek aulaad dega, to hum zaroor shukr guzaaron mein se honge."
Is Ayah mein Allah Ta'ala apni qudrat aur ehsanat ka zikr farmate hain ke usne insano ko ek hi jaan (Hazrat Adam AS) se paida kiya aur phir usi se uski biwi (Hazrat Hawwa AS) ko banaya taake woh uske paas sukoon aur itminan haasil karein. Yeh rishta insani fitrat ke mutabiq hai jahan mard aur aurat ek doosre ke liye taskeen ka zariya bante hain. Phir jab biwi hamal se hoti hai, to shuru mein woh hamal halka hota hai aur usse koi khaas takleef nahi hoti. Lekin jab hamal bhaari ho jata hai aur wiladat ka waqt qareeb aata hai, to miyan biwi dono Allah se dua karte hain ke "Agar tu humein ek nek aur salih aulaad ata karega, to hum zaroor tere shukr guzaar honge." Yeh insani fitrat hai ke mushkil waqt mein Allah hi ko pukara jata hai aur usse madad talab ki jati hai.
Surah 7 : 190
فَلَمَّاۤ اٰتٰىهُمَا صَالِحًا جَعَلَا لَهٗ شُرَكَآءَ فِیْمَاۤ اٰتٰىهُمَا فَتَعٰلَى اللّٰهُ عَمَّا یُشْرِكُوْنَ
Phir jab Allah ne un dono ko ek nek aulaad di, to un dono ne usmein Allah ke shareek bana diye jo usne unko diya tha. Pas Allah bahut buland hai un cheezon se jinhe woh shareek thehrate hain.
Yeh Ayah pichli Ayah ke tasalsul mein insani fitrat ki ek kamzori ko bayan karti hai. Jab Allah Ta'ala un miyan biwi ko, jinhone dua ki thi, ek nek aur salih aulaad ata farma deta hai, to woh Allah ke saath shareek thehrana shuru kar dete hain us cheez mein jo Allah ne unhe di thi. Maslan, woh aulaad ko kisi peer, faqeer, buzurgh ya kisi aur hasti ki den samajhne lagte hain, ya uski hifazat ke liye ghairullah se madad talab karte hain. Yeh Ayah Adam aur Hawwa (AS) ke baare mein nahi hai, balki yeh aam insani jinsi fitrat ko bayan karti hai jo shirk mein mubtala ho jati hai. Allah Ta'ala ne is baat ki sakhti se mazammat ki hai aur farmaya hai ke Allah un tamaam cheezon se bahut buland hai jinhe log uske saath shareek thehrate hain. Tawheed ka taqaza hai ke har naimat ko sirf Allah ki taraf mansoob kiya jaye aur usi ka shukr ada kiya jaye.
Surah 7 : 191
اَیُشْرِكُوْنَ مَا لَا یَخْلُقُ شَیْئًا وَّ هُمْ یُخْلَقُوْنَ٘ۖ
Kya woh unko shareek banate hain jo kuch bhi paida nahi karte aur woh khud paida kiye gaye hain?
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala mushrikon ke shirk ki bunyad par sawal utha rahe hain. Woh poochte hain ke kya log aisi cheezon ko Allah ka shareek banate hain jo kuch bhi paida karne ki taqat nahi rakhti? Balki woh khud paida kiye gaye hain, yaani unka wajood bhi kisi aur ka mohtaj hai. Yeh aik aqli daleel hai ke jo khud paida kiya gaya ho aur kisi cheez ko paida na kar sake, woh ibadat ke qabil kaise ho sakta hai? Ibadat sirf us zaat ki honi chahiye jo har cheez ka khaliq ho.
Quran majeed mein kayi maqamaat par is baat ko wazeh kiya gaya hai ke sirf Allah hi khaliq hai aur uske siwa koi aur paida karne wala nahi.
Surah 7 : 192
وَ لَا یَسْتَطِیْعُوْنَ لَهُمْ نَصْرًا وَّ لَاۤ اَنْفُسَهُمْ یَنْصُرُوْنَ
Aur na woh unki madad kar sakte hain aur na apni madad kar sakte hain.
Yeh ayat pichli ayat ki mazeed wazahat hai, jahan Allah Ta'ala un maboodon ki be-ikhtiyari aur kamzori ko bayan karte hain jinhe log Allah ke siwa pukaarte hain. Farmaya gaya ke woh mabood na to apne pukarne walon ki madad kar sakte hain aur na hi woh apni zaat ko kisi nuqsan se bacha sakte hain. Jab woh apni hifazat nahi kar sakte to doosron ki madad kaise karenge?
Is mein mushrikon ke liye aik wazeh paigham hai ke woh aisi hastiyon se madad talab kar rahe hain jo khud kisi madad ke mohtaj hain aur kisi bhi qism ki quwwat nahi rakhte.
Surah 7 : 193
وَ اِنْ تَدْعُوْهُمْ اِلَى الْهُدٰى لَا یَتَّبِعُوْكُمْ١ؕ سَوٓاءٌ عَلَیْكُمْ اَدَعَوْتُمُوْهُمْ اَمْ اَنْتُمْ صَامِتُوْنَ
Aur agar tum unko hidayat ki taraf bulao to woh tumhari pairwi nahi karenge. Tumhare liye barabar hai chahe tum unko bulao ya tum khamosh raho.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala but-paraston ko mukhatib karte hue farmate hain ke agar tum apne maboodon ko hidayat ki taraf bulao to woh tumhari baat nahi sunenge aur na hi tumhari pairwi karenge. Unke liye tumhara bulana aur khamosh rehna barabar hai, kyunke woh be-jaan hain, na sun sakte hain, na samajh sakte hain aur na hi koi amal kar sakte hain. Yeh is baat ki daleel hai ke aise maboodon ki ibadat karna be-faida hai.
Imam Qatadah (R.A) farmate hain ke yeh ayat un but-paraston ke liye hai jo be-jaan cheezon ko Allah ka shareek banate hain.
Surah 7 : 194
اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ تَدْعُوْنَ مِنْ دُوْنِ اللّٰهِ عِبَادٌ اَمْثَالُكُمْ فَادْعُوْهُمْ فَلْیَسْتَجِیْبُوْا لَكُمْ اِنْ كُنْتُمْ صٰدِقِیْنَ
Beshak jinhe tum Allah ke siwa pukaarte ho, woh tumhare jaise hi bande hain. Pas unhe pukaaro, to chahiye ke woh tumhari baat maanein agar tum sacche ho.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala mushrikon ke maboodon ki haqeeqat ko wazeh karte hain. Farmaya gaya ke jin hastiyon ko tum Allah ke siwa pukaarte ho, woh tumhare jaise hi Allah ke bande hain. Yaani, woh bhi Allah ki makhlooq hain aur uske hukm ke paband hain. Woh khud mukhtar nahi hain.
Phir unhe challenge kiya gaya ke agar tum apne daawe mein sacche ho ke woh tumhari madad kar sakte hain, to unhe pukaaro aur dekho ke kya woh tumhari pukar ka jawab dete hain aur tumhari hajat poori karte hain? Yeh aik wazeh challenge hai jo unki be-ikhtiyari aur be-basri ko sabit karta hai.
Surah 7 : 195
اَلَهُمْ اَرْجُلٌ یَّمْشُوْنَ بِهَاۤ١٘ اَمْ لَهُمْ اَیْدٍ یَّبْطِشُوْنَ بِهَاۤ١٘ اَمْ لَهُمْ اَعْیُنٌ یُّبْصِرُوْنَ بِهَاۤ١٘ اَمْ لَهُمْ اٰذَانٌ یَّسْمَعُوْنَ بِهَا١ؕ قُلِ ادْعُوْا شُرَكَآءَكُمْ ثُمَّ كِیْدُوْنِ فَلَا تُنْظِرُوْنِ
Kya unke paas paon hain jinse woh chalte hain? Ya unke paas haath hain jinse woh pakadte hain? Ya unke paas aankhein hain jinse woh dekhte hain? Ya unke paas kaan hain jinse woh sunte hain? Keh do: Apne shareekon ko bulao, phir mere khilaaf saazish karo aur mujhe zara bhi mohlat na do.
Yeh ayat mushrikon ke maboodon ki be-hisi aur be-ikhtiyari ko mazeed wazeh karti hai. Allah Ta'ala unse sawal karte hain ke kya unke maboodon ke paas woh aaza (organs) hain jo insaan ke paas hote hain, jaise paon chalne ke liye, haath pakadne ke liye, aankhein dekhne ke liye, aur kaan sunne ke liye? Zahir hai ke be-jaan but ya woh hastiyan jinhe ghaib mein pukaara jata hai, yeh quwwatein nahi rakhti.
Phir Allah Ta'ala Nabi Akram (SAW) ko hukm dete hain ke mushrikon ko challenge karein: 'Apne shareekon ko bulao, phir mere khilaaf saazish karo aur mujhe zara bhi mohlat na do.' Yeh challenge is baat ki daleel hai ke Allah ke siwa koi bhi zaat na to nuqsan pahuncha sakti hai aur na faida de sakti hai, aur Allah Ta'ala har cheez par qadir hain.
Surah 7 : 196
اِنَّ وَلِیَِّۧ اللّٰهُ الَّذِیْ نَزَّلَ الْكِتٰبَ وَ هُوَ یَتَوَلَّى الصّٰلِحِیْنَ
Beshak mera wali Allah hi hai jisne kitaab nazil ki, aur woh saleh logon ka wali hai.
Is Ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne apni zaat ko Rasoolullah (SAW) ka aur tamam momineen ka haqeeqi wali aur madadgar qaraar diya hai. Allah hi woh zaat hai jisne apni rehmat se insaniyat ki hidayat ke liye kitaab (Quran) nazil ki. Isse wazeh hota hai ke hidayat aur nijaat sirf Allah ke paas hai.
Mazeed farmaya gaya ke Allah Ta'ala saleh logon ka wali hai. Saleh log woh hain jo Allah ke ahkamat par chalte hain, uski ibadat karte hain, aur uske bandon ke huqooq ada karte hain. Allah aise logon ki hifazat karta hai, unki madad karta hai, aur unhe har mushkil se nikalta hai. Is tarah, yeh Ayat tawakkul aur Allah par mukammal bharose ki taleem deti hai.
Surah 7 : 197
وَ الَّذِیْنَ تَدْعُوْنَ مِنْ دُوْنِهٖ لَا یَسْتَطِیْعُوْنَ نَصْرَكُمْ وَ لَاۤ اَنْفُسَهُمْ یَنْصُرُوْنَ
Aur jinhe tum uske siwa pukarte ho, woh tumhari madad karne ki taaqat nahi rakhte, aur na hi apni madad kar sakte hain.
Yeh Ayat shirk ki sakhti se tardeed karti hai aur Allah ke siwa kisi aur ko madadgar samajhne ki be-bunyadi ko wazeh karti hai. Allah Ta'ala farmate hain ke jin hastiyon ko log Allah ke siwa pukarte hain, chahe woh but hon, farishte hon, ambiya hon, ya auliya, un mein se koi bhi tumhari madad karne ki taaqat nahi rakhta.
Unki be-basri ki inteha yeh hai ke woh apni zaat ko bhi kisi nuqsan ya takleef se nahi bacha sakte. Jab woh apni hifazat nahi kar sakte, to kisi aur ki madad kaise karenge? Is Ayat ka maqsad logon ko Allah ki wahdaniyat aur uski qudrat ki taraf mutawajjeh karna hai, aur yeh samjhana hai ke madad ka haqeeqi sarchashma sirf Allah Ta'ala hai.
Surah 7 : 198
وَ اِنْ تَدْعُوْهُمْ اِلَى الْهُدٰى لَا یَسْمَعُوْا وَ تَرٰىهُمْ یَنْظُرُوْنَ اِلَیْكَ وَ هُمْ لَا یُبْصِرُوْنَ
Aur agar tum unhe hidayat ki taraf bulao to woh nahi sunenge, aur tum unhe dekhte ho ke woh tumhari taraf dekh rahe hain, halanke woh dekhte nahi.
Is Ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne un logon ki be-aqli aur gumrahi ko wazeh kiya hai jo Allah ke siwa doosron ko poojte hain. Farmaya gaya ke agar tum un maboodon ko, jinhe tum Allah ke siwa pukarte ho, hidayat ki taraf bulao to woh nahi sunenge. Iska matlab hai ke un mein sunne ki salahiyat hi nahi hai, woh be-jaan hain.
Mazeed misal di gayi ke tum unhe dekhte ho ke woh tumhari taraf dekh rahe hain, yaani unki shaklein aisi banai gayi hain jaisa ke woh dekh rahe hon, halanke woh haqeeqat mein dekhte nahi. Unke paas basarat nahi hai. Yeh unki be-hissi, be-basri aur be-faida hone ki daleel hai. Is Ayat ka maqsad logon ko shirk se rokna aur sirf Allah ki ibadat ki dawat dena hai, jo har cheez ka sunne wala aur dekhne wala hai.
Surah 7 : 199
خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَ اْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَ اَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجٰهِلِیْنَ
Maafi ko ikhtiyar karo, aur neki ka hukm do, aur jahilon se kinara kash ho jao.
Yeh Ayat Rasoolullah (SAW) aur unke zariye tamam musalmanon ko akhlaqi taleem deti hai. Ismein teen ahem usool bayan kiye gaye hain:
Pehla, 'Khuzil Afw' yaani logon ki kotahiyon aur ghaltiyon ko maaf karna. Yeh musalman ke liye sabr, tahammul aur darguzar ka sabaq hai. Doosra, 'Wamur bil Urf' yaani neki aur bhalai ka hukm dena. Urf se murad woh kaam hain jo shariat aur aql ke mutabiq achhe samjhe jate hain. Teesra, 'Wa A'rid anil Jahileen' yaani jahilon aur bewaqoof logon se behes mein na ulajhna, unki baton ko nazar andaz karna. Unse munazra karne mein waqt zaya karne ke bajaye, unse kinara kashi ikhtiyar karna behtar hai.
Hazrat Aisha (RA) se riwayat hai ke Rasoolullah (SAW) ne farmaya: "Afw ikhtiyar karo." (Sahih Bukhari, Kitab al-Tafseer, Hadees 4643)
Surah 7 : 200
وَ اِمَّا یَنْزَغَنَّكَ مِنَ الشَّیْطٰنِ نَزْغٌ فَاسْتَعِذْ بِاللّٰهِ اِنَّهٗ سَمِیْعٌ عَلِیْمٌ
Aur agar tumhe shaitan ki taraf se koi waswasa aaye, to Allah ki panah mango. Beshak woh sunne wala, janne wala hai.
Is Ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne shaitan ke waswason aur uski saazishon se bachne ka tareeqa bataya hai. Farmaya gaya hai ke jab bhi shaitan ki taraf se koi bura khayal, waswasa, ya burai ki raghbat dil mein aaye, to fauran Allah ki panah talab karni chahiye. Iska matlab hai 'A'udhu billahi minash shaitanir rajeem' padhna.
Allah ki panah mangne ki wajah yeh hai ke 'Innahu Samee'un 'Aleem', beshak woh sab kuch sunne wala aur janne wala hai. Woh apne bandon ki duaein sunta hai aur unke dil ke halaat se waqif hai. Jab banda Allah ki panah mangta hai, to Allah uski hifazat karta hai aur shaitan ke shar se bachata hai.
Abu Hurairah (RA) se riwayat hai ke Nabi (SAW) ne farmaya: "Jab tum mein se kisi ko shaitan ki taraf se waswasa aaye to woh 'A'udhu billahi minash shaitanir rajeem' kahe." (Sahih Muslim, Kitab al-Salam, Hadees 2203)
Surah 7 : 201
اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ اتَّقَوْا اِذَا مَسَّهُمْ طٰٓئِفٌ مِّنَ الشَّیْطٰنِ تَذَكَّرُوْا فَاِذَاهُمْ مُّبْصِرُوْنَ
Beshak jo log Allah se darte hain, jab unhe shaitan ki taraf se koi waswasa chu jata hai, to woh (Allah ko) yaad karte hain, phir foran unki aankhein khul jaati hain.
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne muttaqeen (parhezgar logon) ki ek ahem nishani bayan ki hai. Jab unhe shaitan ki taraf se koi waswasa ya bura khayal chhu jata hai, ya koi ghalati sarzad ho jati hai, to woh foran Allah ko yaad karte hain. Is yaad karne se murad Allah ki azmat, uski pakad, aur uske ahkamat ko zehn mein lana hai. Natijatan, unki aankhein khul jaati hain aur woh haqeeqat ko dekh lete hain, apni ghalati ka ehsaas kar lete hain aur tauba ki taraf rujoo karte hain. Yeh is baat ki daleel hai ke Allah ka zikr aur uski yaad hi shaitani makar se bachne ka zariya hai. Muttaqeen ki yeh sifat unhe aam logon se mumtaz karti hai jo shaitan ke behkawe mein aakar gumrahi mein doob jaate hain.
Surah 7 : 202
وَ اِخْوَانُهُمْ یَمُدُّوْنَهُمْ فِی الْغَیِّ ثُمَّ لَا یُقْصِرُوْنَ
Aur unke bhai (yani shaitan ke dost) unhe gumrahi mein kheenchte rehte hain, phir woh (shaitan) unhe rokta nahi.
Yeh ayat pichli ayat ke bar-aks un logon ka zikr karti hai jo muttaqeen nahi hain. Yahan 'ikhwanuhum' se murad shaitan ke bhai ya uske dost hain, ya woh log jo shaitan ke raste par chalte hain. Shaitan aur uske chele aise logon ko gumrahi aur buraai mein musalsal kheenchte rehte hain. Woh unhe ek ghalati se doosri ghalati ki taraf le jaate hain aur phir unhe us gumrahi se baaz nahi aane dete. Iska matlab yeh hai ke jab insaan ek baar shaitan ke behkawe mein aa jata hai, to woh use mazeed buraaiyon mein dhakel deta hai aur uske liye tauba aur ruju ka darwaza band kar deta hai. Yeh un logon ka haal hai jo Allah ki yaad se ghafil rehte hain aur shaitan ke waswason ke aage jhuk jaate hain.
Surah 7 : 203
وَ اِذَا لَمْ تَاْتِهِمْ بِاٰیَةٍ قَالُوْا لَوْ لَا اجْتَبَیْتَهَا١ؕ قُلْ اِنَّمَاۤ اَتَّبِعُ مَا یُوْحٰۤى اِلَیَّ مِنْ رَّبِّیْ١ۚ هٰذَا بَصَآئِرُ مِنْ رَّبِّكُمْ وَ هُدًى وَّ رَحْمَةٌ لِّقَوْمٍ یُّؤْمِنُوْنَ
Aur jab aap unke paas koi (unke mutabiq) nishani nahi laate, to woh kehte hain, "Aap ne khud kyun nahi chun li?" Keh dijiye, "Main to sirf uski pairwi karta hoon jo mere Rab ki taraf se mujh par wahi kiya jata hai. Yeh (Quran) tumhare Rab ki taraf se baseeratein hain, aur hidayat aur rehmat hai un logon ke liye jo imaan laate hain."
Is ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne mushrikeen ke aitrazat ka jawab diya hai. Jab Nabi Akram (PBUH) unki marzi ke mutabiq koi nishani ya mojza nahi laate the, to woh kehte the ke aap ne khud hi koi nishani kyun nahi bana li? Is par Allah ne apne Nabi ko hukm diya ke woh keh dein ke main sirf us wahi ki pairwi karta hoon jo mere Rab ki taraf se mujh par nazil ki jaati hai. Nabi ka kaam apni taraf se kuch ijaad karna nahi, balki Allah ke paigham ko logon tak pahunchana hai. Is ayat mein Quran ko 'basair' (baseeratein ya roshan daleelein) kaha gaya hai, jo logon ke liye hidayat aur rehmat hai, khaas taur par un logon ke liye jo imaan laate hain. Yeh Quran hi asal mojza hai jo insaniyat ko gumrahi se nikal kar seedhe raste par laata hai.
Surah 7 : 204
وَ اِذَا قُرِئَ الْقُرْاٰنُ فَاسْتَمِعُوْا لَهٗ وَ اَنْصِتُوْا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُوْنَ
Aur jab Quran padha jaye, to use gaur se suno aur khamosh raho, taake tum par reham kiya jaye.
Yeh ayat Quran ki tilawat ke waqt ke aadab bayan karti hai. Jab Quran padha jaye, chahe namaz mein ho ya namaz ke bahar, to use gaur se sunna aur khamosh rehna chahiye. 'Fastami'u' ka matlab hai dil laga kar sunna, aur 'ansitu' ka matlab hai khamosh rehna aur tawajjo dena. Is hukm ka maqsad yeh hai ke log Quran ki ayaton par gaur kar sakein, unke maani samajh sakein aur unse hidayat hasil kar sakein. Is tarah Quran sunne se Allah ki rehmat nazil hoti hai. Sahih Muslim mein Abu Hurairah (RA) se riwayat hai ke Rasoolullah (PBUH) ne farmaya: "Jab imam qiraat kare to tum khamosh raho." (Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 404). Yeh hukm namaz mein aur namaz ke bahar dono suraton mein Quran ki azmat ka taqaza hai.
Surah 7 : 205
وَ اذْكُرْ رَّبَّكَ فِیْ نَفْسِكَ تَضَرُّعًا وَّ خِیْفَةً وَّ دُوْنَ الْجَهْرِ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ بِالْغُدُوِّ وَ الْاٰصَالِ وَ لَا تَكُنْ مِّنَ الْغٰفِلِیْنَ
Aur apne Rab ko apne dil mein aajizi aur khauf ke saath, aur aahista awaaz mein subah aur shaam yaad karo, aur ghafilon mein se na ho jao.
Is ayat mein Allah ke zikr ka tareeqa aur uski ahmiyat bayan ki gayi hai. Allah ko apne dil mein yaad karna chahiye, aur yeh zikr tazarr'u (aajizi aur gidgida kar) aur khauf (Allah ke azab aur uski pakad ke dar) ke saath hona chahiye. Zikr ki awaaz buland nahi honi chahiye, balki aahista aur posheeda honi chahiye, taake riyakari se bach ja sake aur dil ki tawajjo barqarar rahe. Zikr ke liye khaas waqt subah aur shaam bataye gaye hain, jo din ke aaghaz aur ikhtitam ke auqat hain. Ayat ke ikhtitam par ghafilon mein se na hone ki takeed ki gayi hai, jo is baat ki nishani hai ke Allah ka zikr hi ghaflat se bachne ka zariya hai. Jo log Allah ko yaad nahi karte woh ghafilon mein shamil ho jaate hain.
Surah 7 : 206
اِنَّ الَّذِیْنَ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ لَا یَسْتَكْبِرُوْنَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِهٖ وَ یُسَبِّحُوْنَهٗ وَ لَهٗ یَسْجُدُوْنَ
Beshak jo log tumhare Rab ke paas hain, woh uski ibadat se takabbur nahi karte aur uski tasbeeh karte hain aur usi ko sajda karte hain.
Is Ayat mein Allah Ta'ala ne un hastiyon ka zikr farmaya hai jo uske qurb mein hain, ya'ni farishte. Yeh farishte Allah ki ibadat se kabhi bhi takabbur nahi karte. Unki fitrat mein hi Allah ki itaat aur farmabardari shamil hai. Woh har waqt Allah ki paaki bayan karte hain aur uski hamd-o-sana mein masroof rehte hain.
Yeh Ayat insano ko ek azeem sabaq deti hai ke jab Allah ke muqarrab farishte bhi uski ibadat mein koi takabbur nahi karte aur hamesha uske huzoor sajda-raiz rehte hain, to insano ko bhi chahiye ke woh Allah ki ibadat mein tawazu ikhtiyar karein aur kabhi bhi apni ibadat par fakhr ya takabbur na karein. Yeh Ayat Surah Al-A'raf ke ikhtitam par aayi hai aur iske baad sajda-e-tilawat ka hukm hai, jo Allah ke samne mukammal itaat aur farma-bardari ka izhar hai.
Farishton ki yeh sifat insaniyat ke liye ek misaal hai ke Allah ki azmat ke samne har cheez be-haqeeqat hai aur uski ibadat mein sar jhukana hi asal kamyabi hai.
